LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. — I^d UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. THE REVISED VERSION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, WITH A HISTORY OF REVISION, EMBRACING THE AUTHORIZED YEESION OF THE ANQLO- AMERICAN REVISION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, 0. TOGETHEB WITH /• O/'vo^^ A SUCCINCT ACCOUXT OF THE OEIGIN^ OF THE XEW TESTAMENT SCRIPTUSn^ THEIR IXSPIEATIOX, AVRITERS AND COMPILEES ; THE ANCIENT ^TaSSIONS AND manuscripts; all modern ^t:rsions; king jambs' VBBSION, ITS EXCELLENCIES AND DEFECTS ; ANT> A COM- FLBTB HISTORY OF THE ORIGIN, PRINCIPLES, METH- ODS AND PROGRESS OF THIS REVISION, AND THE CHARACTER OF THE WORK ACCOMPLISHED, KTC. ILLUSTRATED WITH FACSIMILES J^^mOi:^ MANUSCRIPTS. /f^-^coPVRiGHr ST. LOUIS: W _ ////1/J\. SCAMMELL & COMPANY, PUBLISHERS Philadelphia: Douglass Bros.; Cincinnati: Douglass Bros. &T^ Fond du Lag: G. L. Bbnjamin; San Francisco: J. Dewing & Co. 1881. COPYEIGHT 1881. By Scammell & Company. PREFACE. The Revision of the New Testament is presented to the English speaking Christian world as the ripe result of the greatest and most comprehensive movement for the correct rendering of the Holy Scriptures ever attempted. After ten years of harmonious effort by tlie leading Biblical scholars of Great Britain and America, se- lected from all the prominent religious denominations, the work on the New Testament is completed. Never before have translators had access to such wealth of materials, or assembled such a va- riety of perfected scholarship. Yet, while many thoroughly just- ified changes have been made from the old version, so conserva- tive have been the methods and extent of the alterations, that the Book does not thereby become a stranger to us, but retains the same familiar sound. And, even if many Christians cannot bring themselves at first to adopt it wholly in place of the old, 3^et no sincere student of God's AVord, honestly seeking for all the light obtainable, can do otherwise than accept it as an invaluable and indispensable aid to study. The American Committee of Revision have declared that the work shall be given to the people free of copyright. And the exact correctness of this reprint of the English edition is fully proved and certified to in each complete copy. It will be, word for word, and point for point, the authorized edition perfectly reproduced. The exceedingly interesting and valuable History of the origin and progress of the Revision, and of all matters and subjects con- nected therewith, is an indispensable aid to a proper understanding and appreciation of the work. This will cause this edition to be preferred over bare reprints of the Testament alone. The large, open type — a luxury and benefaction to eyes tried by the so called "cheap" small and close type volumes flooding the book market — will still further recommend this edition. The Old Testament Revision will not be completed for several years. HISTORY OF REVISION. CONTENTS, PART FIRST. The Book : Its Origin— Its Inspiration — Its "Writers — Its Compilers — Its Ancient Versions — Its Manuscripts — Its Modern Versions. . » CHAPTER I. The Origin of the Book. 9 CHAPTER II. The Inspiration of the Book. 11 CHAPTER in. # The Writers of the Book. 13 CHAPTER IV. The Compilers 'of the Book. 16 CHAPTER V. The Ancient Versions of the Book. 18 . CHAPTER VI. The Ancient Manuscripts of the Book. " 23 CHAPTER Vn. The Modern Versions of the Book. 33 CONTENTS. PART SECOND. Old English Versions — History of Our Present Version — Its Excellencies — Its Obsolete Words and Phrases — I'M Grammar and Italics. CHAPTER I. Old English Versions. 35 CHAPTER II. History of Our Present Version. 41 CHAPTER III. The Excellencies of Our Present Version. 45 CHAPTER IV. Obsolete Words and Phrases in Our Present Version. 47 CHAPTER V. Inaccuracies in Grammar in Our Pre sent Version, 49 CHAPTER VI. The Use op Italics in Our Present Version. 54 PART THIRP. History of the Anglo-American Revision — The Origin of THE Movement — Principles and Methods Adopted — Pro- gress OF the Work — Character of the Changes Made — Who are the Revisers — Conservative Character of the Whole Work — Chapters, Paragraphs and Verses. CHAPTER I. Origin op the Anglo-American Revision Movement. 57 CHAPTER II. Principles and Methods Adopted. 67 8 CONTENTS. CHAPTER III. Progress of the Work and Character of the Changes Made. 69 CHAPTER IV. Division into Chapters. Paragraphs and Verses. 73 CHAPTER V. General Character of thk Work Accomplished. 75 PART FIRST. CHAPTER I. The Book : its Origin. Biblos^ Bible, means the Book. " fcug me the book," said Sir Walter Scott, upon his dying bed. "What book? " he was asked. " There is but one book," he rephed, " the Word of God." It is the oldest book in the world. The onty other relics of an age as old, are found in hieroglyphic writings on the stone-work of tombs and monuments. The ancient books of India, and of China, are proved to be of much later origin than the books of Moses, and it is only the vanity of nations which has given to their early histories a fabulous date. Our Book stands alone. There is none to compare to it in antiquit}^ It has no rival. Whatever records once existed of the great empires of the far back ages and peoples, have perished, except those carved on durable stone. But the Bible still abides with all its freshness and interest, showing that God, its Author, must himself have watched over his written word, in which he has revealed his will to man. Its contents represent different ages and writers. It begins at the veiT beginning of the human era, sketches the world's progress for four thousand years, and then records the advent, the life, the sayings, the death, the resurrection and ascension of the incarnate Son of God, together with the publication of his Gospel by his chosen Apostles. The Bible must be the invention either of good men or angels^ had men or devils., or else it is from God. It could not be the invention of good men or good angels, for they neither could nor would make a book and attribute it to the Lord God, wheii 10 THE BOOK: ITS ORIGIN. this was false. The Bible claims to be the word of the Lord. It is impossible that good men could forge his holy name. It could not, on the other hand, be b^' bad men or evil spirits, for such beings would not produce a work which forbids all. sin and threatens eternal condemnation to those who indulge in it. Hence, the Bible must be from God. This book is unexampled and inimitable. The sublimity of the thought; the majesty and simplicity of its expression ; the beaut}^ and the purity of its teaching ; the universality and expressive brevity of its precepts ; and their adaptation to the nature and wants of man ; the constant forgetfulness of themselves which character- izes all the writers of the various books ; the simple \'et sublime presentation of Jesus of Nazareth, which, without description or eulog}^, places him immeasurably above the highest type of mere humanity — all go to impress the mind with the overwhelming conviction that the Bible originated with God, and contains his revealed will. The New Testament contains the words and records the life of Jesus, the Son of Mary. It originated in his calling around him a numxber of plain, unambitious men to be witnesses of his life and his work. Jesus wrote no book. He left no memorials of his life or his words. Yet all that is taught in the New Testament is by his authority, is indeed his diction. To preach him, to obey him, to carry out his mission, was the object of each writer of the books of the New Testament. It is, then, the book of the revela- tion of Jesus Christ. He is, in fact, its Supreme Author. It originated with Jesus, the Son of God. Hence, the New Testament — as this term really means — is the written word and will of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. CHAPTER II. The Inspiration of the Book, The ISTew Testament defiues its oavii inspiration. Jesus the Chi-ist is its theme. It declares him to be the Son of God, sent by the Eternal Father to make known the truth and redeem the race. Hence, the New Testament is — as this term imports — the wiitten will and word of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Admit his Di'vdnity, or even his truthfulness as a man, and his infallibil- ity follows. He claimed to have come from God. He exclaimed, in high converse with the Eternal Father, and in view of approach- ing tortui'e and death, "0 Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the Glory which I had with thee before the world was." He declared of himself, "The Father loveth the Sou, and showeth. him all things that himself doeth." "'VYhatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak." No being has ever appeared on the earth claiming the same sub- lime pre-eminence that Jesus did. ' ' I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in dark- ness." These impressive utterances might be multiplied. The}^ prove that Jesus claimed in the highest sense to be the infallible Teacher of men. And it will be admitted that such infallibility — such lofty and plenary inspiration — was essential to his work as the Redeemer of men and the Restorer of this earth from the ruins of the fall. But then it is certain that Jesus did not complete the Revelation of the Gospel. He finished his sacrificial work ; but he did not finish his communications to men. He said, "I have yet many things to sa}^ unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of Truth is come, he will guide you into all truth." Now, as it is proved beyond all doubt that Jesus left the 12 THE INSPIRATION OF THE BOOK. revelation of his will unfinished, and as it is evident that the clos- ing portion of that revelation is as important as its beginning, therefoie it was necessary that the teachings of the chosen Apos- tles should be as infallible as the teachings of Jesus himself. Jesus began the revelation personally — as the Divine, infallible Teacher — the light of the world. He left it unfinished, to be com- pleted in its most important parts by his chosen and commissioned embassadors. This could not be done by ignorant, erring men. Surely, in the very nature of the case, the writers of the New Tes- tament needed the same infallible guidance in completing the Gospel revelation that Jesus possessed for its beginning. Jesus promised them his infallibilit}-, or ins[)iration. He told them that they should receive '•'•power from on high;''' that it should not be they that spoke, "but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in 3^ou;" " For he [the Holy Spirit] shall re- ceive of mine and show it unto you. " And then the writers of the New Testament ckmnecl this i}tspi- ration. They claimed to speak, not in the words that man's wis- dom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; and so Paul declared, "I certify you, brethren, that the Gospel which was preached of me is not after man ; for I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, hwthy the revelation of Jesus Christ.''^ The writings of each of the inspired penmen are strongly charac- teristic of the previous surroundings, culture and sympathies of the writ; r. So that, vviiile each book shows upon its surface the human origin of its composition, there is manifest, through all the pages of the book, the Divine origin of its revelations as The Inspired Word of God, CHAPTER III. The Writers of the Book. The apostles who were chosen to authorship were Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Paul, James, Peter and Jude, sometimes called Judas (not Iscariot). Divine wisdom has provided a fourfold biography of the Re- deemer of men. The three first named writers are called the Synoptists. They differ from John in this, that while they give a simple synopsis or concise record of Christ's works and words, John gives at length the discourses of Jesus with a view to meet the errors which had originated in the churches in his later day. It has been supposed that the Gospel of Matthew is the only purely original one ; and that Mark and Luke either knew the work of Matthew or had access to some common documents. The circumstances of their writing are entirely unknown ; but we can well suppose that they used or compared their own memories with any narratives then existing among the disciples. There are some peculiarities common to the three. (1.) Each keeps himself in the background and presents simply the figure of Christ before us. They stand quite aside, so that one may look only on them of whom they wrote. (2.) Then the ^gure and story of Jesus are wholly unique. While we cannot help feeling that the Jesus of the Gospels is a fellow man, we are still impressed that we have never known — have never heard of — a being like him (»r a life like his. These writers could not have created such an ideal figure. All is real, yet all is too perfect, too extraordinary, for a human reality. (3.) In the writings of these three evangelists there are, in detail, just those diversities of statement which always distinguish different narratives of the same events. The three succeed in presenting one being. We have nothing to reconcile in the pre- 14 WEITERS OF THE BOOK. sentations made by Christ himself. We rise from reading Matthew with the same feeling of the presence of the same Saviour that Mark and Luke present. The writer of the fourth gospel, John, lived to witness the growth of errors, doctrinal and practical. His gospel, while giv- ing the leading occurrences in the life of Jesus, dwells more fully on his discourses as the most powerful weapons with which to meet the errors which had arisen in the churches. By this fourfold biography, all classes of minds are met. The conservatism of Matthew, the minuteness of Mark, the compre- hensiveness of Luke, and the insight and love of John, give the life of Christ the power of appeal to all classes and characters. The book of Acts, written by Luke, shows how the apostles, entrusted with the message, the principles and the spirit embraced in the life of Jesus, reduced them to practice. It teaches us on what principles or ideas the churches of Christ were founded, and shows us the children of Jesus trying to walk and to work alone — at least with no human hand to hold and guide, and no human voice to commend or correct. Next to that of the Lord Jesus, the fullest biography in the New Testament is that of the Apostle Paul. He was chosen to write more than any of his co-laborers, and as his writings could be bet- ter understood b}^ knowing his life, large space is given to his travels, his persecutions and his addresses. Paul's epistles are thirteen, if we except that written to the Hebrews, about which there has been much dispute. It is gener- ally believed that, if not written by him, it was by one of his immediate disciples, under his own direction. In writing to the Romans, Paul almost becomes a Roman in the argument and vindication of law ; while in writing to the Ephesians and Colos- sians, he appears as one v>^ho by profound meditation and spiritual sympathies has reached the very inmost mysteries of the truth. The epistles of Peter, James and Jude are very different from those of Paul. His were directed to churches or individuals, and may be termed personal. The others are more of a general char- acter. Especially is this the fact in regard to the letters written by Peter. The first of these was always received as his. The WRITERS OF THE BOOK. 15 second epistle was termed in the early churches dntilegomena^ or a book whose authorship was disputed. The same is true of the epistles of James, and second and third of John, and Jude. The authorship of the book of Revelations was also disputed, and was left out of some of the early versions. But with all this variety of authorship and style, the fact still stands that the New Testament simply proclaims one Saviour, Jesus Christ, and faith in him as the ground of salvation. CHAPTER IV. The Compilers of the Book. The collection of these inspired writings is cailed tlie Neio Testament. This appellation is a translation of two Greek words, which mean New Covenant. Paul called the doctrine, the precepts and the promises of the gospel, Kaine Diatheke^ or Neic Covenant^ in opposition to the old or Mosaic economy. This new covenant was the will or testament of Christ, and hence, though the apostles never applied this term to their writings, it was adopted at a yqvy early age. The writings known by this appellation consist of twenty-seven books, composed on different occasions at different places, by eight different persons. As many of the epistles, and doubtless also the several gospel narratives, were directed to different churches, as that at Rome, and that at Ephesus, and other cities, it became necessary to collect all these separate books into one volume. This was done at an early period under the foregoing title, and the list of books contained in this volume was called the canon of the New Testament. Canon simply means rwZe, or gen- eral regulation, and was applied to the New Testament books because these contained the rule or standard of doctrine and morals. Neither the exact time when this compilation was made, nor the persons by whom the separate writings were collected and formed into one volume, is known. All that can be ascertained with any certainty is that in the early ages of Christianity — indeed soon after the time of the apostles — this collection, existed and was sought for and destroyed by the persecuting authorities. It is certain that in the early part of the second cen- tury the collection existed in two parts, distinguished as the Evan- gelicum, or gospel, and the ApostoUcum^ or apostolic writing. In 315 a list of the books of the New Testament was published COMPILERS OF THE BOOK. 17 by Athanasius. In 370 by Epiphanius. In 392 by Jerome. In 390 by Rufinus. In 394 by Augustine; and in 397 by forty bishops, who met in council at Carthage in Africa. These lists all agree with that of our received versions. There were other lists of these sacred writings, differing from those just mentioned — one by Eusebius, Bishop of Nicomedia. Among them he classi- fied as controverted the epistles of James and Jude, the second epistle of Peter, and the third of John. But no one of those who made out these lists, nor the councils we have mentioned, claimed thereby to settle the canon of the New Testament. They simply published the names of the books which had for a century or more been generally received as the inspired writings of the apostles. CHAPTER V. The Ancient Versions of the Book. Although the common language in Jerusalem and all Judea at the time of Jesus was Chaldee, and in " Galilee of the Gentiles '* was Syriac, it is a remarkable fact that the New Testament was written in Greek. "This most beautiful, subtle and powerful language," says Bean Alford, " that ever flowed from the lips of man, had been growing up to perfection for ages. There rose a mighty conqueror, Alexander the Great, who overran the East. Wherever his conquests spread he carried the tongue of Greece, and through him and the subsequent wider empire of the Romans, Greek became the civilized language of the world." Though the New Testament is not written in what is known as classic Greek, still all its inimitable power is retained. Some specimens of the Syro-Chaldaic are preserved in the Gospels. "Ephphatha," "Abba," "Aceldama," "Bethesda," "Cephas," "EH, Eli, lama sabachthani," " Maranatha," and " Talitha cumi," are examples. The Greek, then, was the original of the New Testament, though some suppose that Matthew wrote his Gospel m Hebrew. The- translation of this original Greek into various tongues consti- tuted tlie different versions of the New Testament. The oldest of these was the Peshito-Syriac Version. Peshito means simple — that is, a literal translation, or a translation without note or comment. The ancient character of this version is beyond question. Some have gone so far as to assert that it was made either by one of the apostles, or under apostolic supervision. The apostle Thaddeus has been named as the translator. But, as the most convincing evidences prove that th« books in our canonical New ANCIENT VERSIONS. 19 Testament are genuine and apostolic, the Peshito- Syrian could not have a similar origin, for it does not contain the second epistle of Peter, the second and third epistles of John, the epistle of Jude, or the book of Revelation. Eusebius, who wrote in the early part of the fourth centur}^ mentions that Hegesippus, who lived earlier, quoted from the S\a'iac. From this, and other collateral eviden- ces, it is concluded that the Sjriac version of the New Testament existed in the second century. The interest of the translation arises chiefly from the fact already stated, that the S3Tiac was the common language of Palestine at the time of Christ. An edition of this version was printed in Venice in 1555. Sev- eral other editions have appeared at different times, and a most excellent translation from the pen of Dr. Murdock was published in America a few years since. Another Syriac version, the Poloxenian^ named after the bishop under whose patronage it was rendered, is not considered of much critical value. Its date is A. D., 508. Egyptian Versions. There are three of these, differing from each other in their dialects. (1.) The Thebaic Version. This was the earlier of the Ethi- opic translations, and is supposed to have been made in the early part of the third century, for the use of the common people in Upper Egypt. (2.) The Coptic or Memphitic Version. This was executed in what was the more polished dialect of Lower Egypt, and origina- ted in the same century as the Thebaic. (3.) The Egyptian Version consists of fragments discovered in modern times. Each of these versions is independent of the others, and springs from Greek copies. They are not considered of much critical value. Armenian Version. It is altogether probable that the Syriac version was used, together with the original Greek, in Armenia during the first and second centuries. But there is evidence that a translation was extant in that dialect in the early part of the fifth century, and it is considered of value as a critical help. ' Persian Version. The New Testament Was translated into the 20 ANCIENT VERSIONS. Persian language in the seventh century or at the beginning of the eighth. Arabic Versions. There have been several translations of the New Testament made into this ancient language. But the oldest antedates the times of Mahomet. He must have had access to a version of the Scriptures, but doubtless was able to read the Syriac, which approaches the Arabic. The earliest version in Arabic is traced to the seventh century, soon after the death of Mahomet. It is known as the Polyglot. Another was rendered — though in the main a version of the former — in the sixteenth cen- tury, called the Propaganda, and a still later one in 18 6 known as the Sabat, Latin Versions. As the Latin language followed the track of •^>man conquest, and became the general medium of eommunica- lion throughout Northern Africa and Europe, where Christian churches were established, various translations were made into that tongue. Tlie oldest of these versions, known as the Vetus Latina (Old Latin), is supposed to have been made in Africa during the seco:id century. But its history and character — as also the less important old Latin versions — are lost in obscurity. In the fourth century a new Latin version w:\s made in northern Italj^, superior, it seems, to any of its cotemporaries. It was called the Itala, Soon after its appearance, Jerome, after years of studious pre- paration, undertook, probably at the request of Demasus, the Pope, the re\ision of the old Latin version of the New Testament. The labors of Jerome were met by a general outcry of reproach. He was accused of disturbing the repose of the church and of shaking the foundation of the faith. Jerome's version— which was in fact a new translation from the Greek, though not called so — gradually came into general use. In the sixth century it was universally used among scholars ; in the seventh the traces of the old versions became rare, and in the eighth century it was the received version of all the Latin churches, having supplanted all others. In 1590, Pope Sixtus ordered a corrected edition of Jerome's Vulgate to be published, and prefixed to it his famous declaration ANCIENT VERSIONS. 21 of its plenary authority. It was soon afterward discovered that this edition was defective, and a new one was published under the superintendence of Clement the Eighth, with a preface by Cardinal Bellarmine. The influence of the Vulgate on theological tho-'s-^'- ^^^ terms has been extensive. Its terminology has been adopted in all the more modern versions, and the Anglim^ca words, predestination, redemption, sacrament, scripture, communion, and many others, are transferred from the Vulgate. All modern versions were based upon the Vulgate, cvt^ri it has left its impress upon the language and the civilization of all the European nations. Biblical critics have been always ready to admit that it is a valuable, and, on the whole, a trustworthy translation. The Gothic Version. In the year 388 a Gothic missionary visited Constantinople, taking with him, it is supposed, a transla- tion of the Scriptures which he had made. All trace of this ancient work was lost until thirteen hundred years after the trans- lator, whose name was Ulphilas, died in the capital of the East. A man named Morillon incidentally mentioned that he had observed a copy of it in the Monastery of Werden, in Westphalia. Little notice was taken of his statement. But a few years after, at the close of what is known as the '' Thirty Years' War,'* in 1648, there was found among the spoils in the city of Prague a manuscript of this ancient version. It is a valuable aid in ascer- taining the true text of the original Scriptures. It is of Greek origin and wholly independent of the Vulgate. Slavonic Version. In the year 862 there was a desire expressed for Christian teachers in Moravia, and in the following year the labors of the missionaries, Cyrillus and Methodius, two brothers from Thessalonica, began there. To Cyrillus is ascribed the inven- tion of the Slavonian alphabet, and the commencement of the translation of the Scriptures. He appears to have died at Rome in 868, while Methodius continued for many years to be the bishop of the Slavonians. He is stated to have continued his brother's * translation, although how much they themselves executed is quite uncertain. As the oldest known manuscript of the whole Bible is of the year 1499, this version may in large portions be compara- 22 ANCIENT VERSIONS. lively modern. The oldest manuscript of any i)art of this version is an Evangeliarium, in Cyrillic characters, of the year 1056. The first printed portion was an edition of the Gospels in Wallachia, in acio . jjj 1575 ^jjQ same portion was printed at Wilna ; and in 1581 the whole rv\\,-La -y^as printed at Ostrog in Volhynia. The gene ral text IS such as woq1(| have been expected in the ninth century ; some readings from tUa Latin have, it appears, been introduced in places. CHAPTER VI. Ancient Manuscripts. The ancient manuscripts of the Greek New Testament are num- bered by the hundred. Some of them are essential to an accurate restoration of the Greek text ; some others are most valuable helps ; while many are comparatively worthless. These numerous hand-writings — which is the meaning of man- uscripts^ are so many witnesses as to the exact words that were penned by the writers of the Book. The oldest manuscript is, therefore, the most direct and reliable testimon3% They were written either on vellum or paper. The vellum was often tinted a bright purple. The paper was made from linen, and glazed. The letters are usually uncial, that is, capitals. Some manuscripts were highly adorned, while in others the lettering is plain. Some, however, are in small letters. The oldest manuscripts are written without accents or punctu- ation marks, and read in the same manner, and with similar ap- pearance, as the following sentence in English : INTHEBEGINNINGGODCREATEDTHEHEAVENSANDTHE EARTH. Many of the manuscripts are what are called Palimpsests, or Codices Pcdimsesti — that is, rules or laws rubbed over and rewritten, or written upon. Before the invention of paper, the scarcity of i:)archment, or its expense, induced persons to rub out the writings on an ancient parchment and write their own works upon it. A French chemist discovered (by accident, it is said) a way to bring out the lower writing and make it legible without destroying the characters written over it. The parchment on which the first successful experiment was made, was the valuable n,<-Kc\-^ ''mimWe&.^nott A Palimpsest Example from the Codex Guelpherbytanus, showing Luke i, 6, 7. The black characters show the later manuscript, and the dotted letters the restored an- cient writing. ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS, 25 I. Codex Ephraemi. By the persistent efforts of the learned Tischendorf (who afterwards discovered the oldest known manu- script) this result was reached. The writing had defied all the efforts of his predecessors. ' 'There lay, ' ' he says, "in one of the li- braries of Paris, one of the most imj^ortant manuscripts then known of the Greek version of the Old Testament, and the whole of the New. This parchment copy, the writiDg of which was of the date of the fifth century, had been retouched and renewed in the seventh, and had again in the ninth century, and in the twelfth century, been submitted to a twofold process : It had been washed and pumiced to write on it the treaties of an old father of the church of the name of Ephraem. Eive centuries later [in the fifteenth] a Swiss theologian of the name of Wetstein had tried to decipher a few traces of the original manuscript ; and later still, another theolo- gian, Griesbach of Jena, came to try his skill upon it, although the librarian assured him it was impossible for mortal eye to discover a trace of a writing which had perished for six cen- turies. In spite of these unsuccessful attempts, the French Government had recourse to powerful reagents to bring out the effaced characters." These efforts failed. But at length, Tisch- endorf, with the aid of a French chemist, had the good fortune to decipher it completely, and even to distinguish the dates of the different writers who had been engaged on the manuscript. There are many lacunce, or chasms in this valuable witness, and the disputed verse, I John v, 7, "There are three that bear record in heaven etc.," is not in the text, but is written on the margin. II. The Codex Alexajsdrinus. The Alexandrian manuscript, deposited in the British Museum, is a still more important witness. It was sent, as a present to King Charles L, from the Patriarch of Constantinople, in the ^-ear 1628, through Sir Thomas Rowe, the English Embassador. In a schedule annexed to it is a statement that it was written or copied by Thecla, a noble Egyptian lady, nearly fourteen hundred years ago. It is supposed that it was written between the middle and the end of the fourth century, soon after the Council of Nice. The beginning of the New Tes- tament is wanting in the manuscript ; so also is a portion of John from chapter vi, verse 50, to chapter viii, verse 52 ; and like- ^ ©NXPXi-lHNQ^OrOCKXiOXOroCH / OYTOCHNeNJ^PXiilTfOCTOHGN BBicA.YTOYereNeTOOY>&.eeN- rerONeHeNAYTCDXCDHHH"- , |a5CTCBNANCD^s KXITOd>CDCeNTHCiCOTiA.<|>Al N6rKXiHa + NpA^JUCf + 4> ♦ icA I e n I K Ae eAp\ n a o g m isj ^s o v sS O MCOICYTOe CAt-lM AA'YtV kA Zii US Til A TIOJVS in facsimile of Codex Vaiicanus. The first specimen is Psalm i, 1, 2 and part of 37 and shows the mode of writing the poetical books in stichois, as it is called. The second /ae-«mi7e is Ezekiel i, 1, 3. The Vatican Manuscript is so jealously prized and guarded by the Papal (^oiirt, that it has been difficult to get a.nj fac- simile from the New Testament. ANCIENT IVIANUSCRIPTS. 29 \' I had told my Bedouins, on the 4th of February, to be ready for departure on the 7th, when an entirely fortuitous circumstance carried me at once to the goal of my desires. I was taking a walk with the steward, and on our return he begged me to take some refreshment with him in his cell. Scarcely had we entered the room, when he said, 'And I, too, have read a Septuagint' (the Old Testament, in Greek, made by the Seventy) ; and, so sa}*- ing, he took down from the corner of the cell a bulky kind of vol ume, wrapped up in a red cloth, and laid it before me. I un- rolled the cover, and, to my great surprise, found not only those very fragments, which, fifteen years before, I had taken out of the basket, but also other parts of the Old Testament, the New Testa- ment complete, the epistle of Barnabas, and a part of the Shep- herd of Hermas. "Restraining my jo}^, I asked, in a careless way, for permis-. sion to take the manuscript into my sleeping chamber, to look over it more at leisure. There, by myself, I could give way to the transport of joy which I felt. I knew that I held in my hand the most precious Biblical treasure in existence — a document whose age and importance exceeded that of all the manuscripts which I had ever examined through twenty 3'ears of study." After many hindrances anddelaj^s, he succeeded in getting pos- session of these treasures, and, with several 3'ears of painful labor, he accomplished his life-wish — the publication of the oldest man- uscript extant. In October, 1862, he had the honor of presenting t) the Emperor of Russia a printed facsimile of this manuscript, called the Codex Sinaiticus^ in four folio volumes. So important was this discovery of a lost ancient manuscript, in enabling learned men to preserve the very words of inspiration, that an aged scholar of the highest distinction exclaimed, " I would rath- er have been the discoverer of that manuscript than to have found the Koh-i-noor!'' — the principal gem of the English crown. Aa>TH N en>rreAi ^^NToyn iKTf oc M-T e -^ O -C -^3 • o ^^ +3 P S fl o g 'c ^ «J ^ > ^22 TCDVAXTi M O NOB KAIljCpAIMAJlKN TO n H A€ CT S NTO FT H A€ CTI-HH A AH oeiAOTioiTpej*^ ciNOIMAflTYpo^'. TeCTO TI^W A^^S T^T ■ ACD f l< A1 TOA i M A TYnANTPY^TA^ roH OYTOcecTJN AAHOcoconFOT" - iTH CO e ! CTON K- '^^ fc: o Y H r N oYc oT ' M GAxoyci Mepx« cexf KXf Af n Az^J ^. 2i. qssYrei n AAl N €IT° Of o CM o N o cKyT«» rac-SimileshmiAng Corrections or AUerattoris Ip Subsequent Hands. Fxiiort scholars havebecome so familiar mtli tHe character of Land-wi-itlngs of d.f- Sfcenturies and ages, that they are aWe to estimate quite closely the date and value of coSeotions. Thehand-^o-iting of haibaious ages is always inferior ib beauty to that of the early and purer time. Z"^ c ^ o^^ ^^ t d2S o K (J) H ^ Co C w cn 0) 00 >- ^/^^ 0>0 3 '^ X Foe- Simile of the Codex iawdiamtw, ncrw in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. Tlie right-hand column shows the Greek, and the left the same in Latin. The two exhibit the shortness of the lines of ancient mannscripts, and the resemblance in the sixth century of the Greek and Latin alphabets. CHAPTER VII. Modern Versions. As in Germany the art of printing was first discovered, so it was the first in which the Holy Scriptures were issued from the press in the vernacular language of the people. As early as the year 1466, a translation from the Vulgate was printed whose author is unknown. Soon after Luther broke with Rome, he undertook a new version of the Scriptures for the use of his countrymen. In 1522 he published his translation of the New Testament in Ger- man. This was afterwards revised with the assistance of Melanc thon and other learned men. The whole Bible, thus revised, was published in 1530. Luther's version of the New Testament is di- rectly from the original Greek. It is clear and accurate, and in a pure and elegant style. It served as the basis of the Saxon, Pom- eranian, Danish, Swedish and Dutch translations. As a review of all modern versions of the New Testament would occupy much space, the classified list of modern versions of the New Testament is here given, with the date of publication, name of translator (when known), and place where first printed. As a complete history of the labors involved in such world-wide trans- lations would fill a very large volume, it is hoped the carefully arranged table will give a birds' eye view of the whole work done by eminent linguists that will be, in many respects, even more valuable to the reader for quick reference than any voluminous work that might be compiled. 34 MODERN VERSIONS. Versions in the Languages of Modern Europe, Translation. New Test. Bible. Author. Place of Printing. German English do French Swedish Danish Dutch Italian Spanish - Russian Helvetian dialect — Lower Saxon dialect Finnish Croatian Basque VYelsh Hungarian Wendish Icelandic Pomeranian dialect.. Polish Bohemian Hebrew .- Modern Greek Wallachian Ilomanese Lithuanian Turkish Irish Livonian Esthonian Esthonian, dialect of Dorpatian dialect... . Grisons Upper Lusatian.. .. Lapponic Manks Gaelic Portuguese Spanish Maltese Samogitian Judseo - Polish Modem Russ Karelian (Gosp'lof , Matthew) Turko- Greek Catalonian. 1522 1526 1534 1524 1556 1519 1525 1548 1553 1571 1567 1574 1585 i599 1638 1648 1602 1685 1685 1686 1727 1706 1755 1767 1712 1781 1820 1820 1821 1821 1820 18:^2 1534 1535 1535 1541 1550 1560 1562 1569 1581 1529 1533 1642 1588 1589 1584 1584 1588 1596 1593 1657 1660 1765 1689 1689 1719 1728 i763 1802 1748-53 1783 1793-4 1827 Psalms Martin Luther Tiiidal Tindal and Coverdale. Robert Olivetan Olaus Petri Palladius and others . . Antonio Brucioli' s re v i ned ? Cassiodorus de Rej-na... Cj'ril and Methodius Thorlack. Several Several Elias Hutter ... Maximus Calliergi. Chylinsky Lazarus Seaman Dr. Daniel, Bishop Bedell Several Bps. Wilson and Hildesley James Stewart and others Ferreira d'Almeida, Cath. \ Antonio Pereii-a, Cath. . . . Padre Scio, Cath Rev. W. Jowett, M. A.,/ and Signer Cannolo \ N. Solomon Russian Bible Society. Mr. Prat Wittemberg. Uncertain. Zurich. Geneva. Up sal, Sweden. Copenhagen. Geneva. Frankfort or Basil Ostrog. Zurich. Lubeck. Stockholm. Tubingen. Roohclle. London. Vienna. Wittemberg. Holum, Iceland. Barth. Cralitz, Moravia. Nuremberg. Geneva. Belgi'ade. Schuol. London. Oxford. London. Riga. Riga. Riga. Coire. Bautzen. Edinburgh. Amsterdam and Batavia. Lisbon. Madrid. Malta. Petersburgh. London. Petersburgh. Constantinople. London. PART SECOND. CHAPTER I. Old English Versions. The first English translation of the Bible was executed by an unknown individual in the year 1230. Of this there exist three manuscript copies in the libraries of England. Nearty a hundred years after this, one John de Travesa, of Gloucester, at the instance of Lord Berkelej^', is said to have translated the Old and New Testament into the English tongue. But this has perished. The old English translations of any note are these: I. Wycliffe's Version. — John de Wj'cliffe was born in 1324, and died in 1384. He knew but little of the original languages, and his version is based upon the Latin Vulgate. The characteris- tics of his work are : (1.) The general plainness of its style; (2.) The substitution of equivalent for technical terms ; (3.) The ex- treme literalness with which the Vulgate text is followed. It was given to the English public sometime in 1378 or 1380. This was before the invention of printing. The whole book had to be copied by hand. Hence the scarcity and costliness of the version, amounting to more than two hundred dollars of our money for a single cop3^ A bill was brought into the English House of Lords for suppressing it — although it was acknowledged to be a faithful translation of the Vulgate, which the church had pronounced accu- rate ''in every particular." In the discussion of the bill, the Duke of Lancaster, uncle to the King, is reported to have said, ''We will not be the dregs of all; seeing other nations have the law of God, which is the law of our faith, written in their own language, and that if the Gospel bjM^eing translated into English was the occasion of running into error, ^6 OLD ENGLISH VERSIONS. they might know that there were more heretics among the Latins than among the people of any other language," and that ''he would contend for having the law in our own tongue." But, in a con- vocation held at Oxford in the year 1408, it was decreed that "no one thereafter should translate any text of Holy Scripture into English by way of a book ; and that no book of this kind should be read that was composed lately in the name of John Wycliffe or since his death." The version by Wycliffe had no perceptible influence on later translations, as these have been based on the Greek originals, while his was upon the Latin Vulgate. 11. TyndaVs Version, — William Tyndal, a native of Wales, de- voted his life to the noble wotk of orivinor the oracles of God to his countrymen in their own tongue. At thirty-six years of age he left his position as private tutor in the neighborhood of Bristol, and went abroad to enter fully upon his life work. " Ere many years," he exclaimed, " a boy that driveth the plough shall know more of Scripture than the great body of the clergy" then knew. He prepared himself for the work by long years of study in Greek and Hebrew. First, the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. Mark were published tentatively. In 1525 the whole of the New Testament was printed in 4to, at Cologne, and in small 8vo, at Worms. In England it was received with denunciations. Ton- stal, Bishop of London, asserted that there were at least 2,000 errors in it, and ordered all copies of it to be bought up and burnt. An act of Parliament forbade the use of Tyndal's '' false transla- tion." But editions were printed one after another. The last ap- peared in 1535. just before his death. His heroic life was brought to a close in 1536. His last prayer was, " Lord, open the King of England's eyes." To Tyndal belongs the honor of having given the first example of a translation based on true principles, and the excellence of later versions has been almost in exact proportion as they followed his. Believing that every part of Scripture had only the sense which was in the mind of the writer, he made it his work to attain that sense. He believed that the duty of a translator was to place his readers as nearly as possible on a level with those for whom the books were originally written. This kept him free from the fault of writing for scholars instead of for the people. OLD ENGLISH VERSIONS. 37 III. CoverdaWs Version. — A complete translation of .the Bible, different from Tyndal's, bearing the name of Mies Cover- dale, printed probably at Zurich, appeared in 1535. The under- taking itself, and the choice of Coverdale as the translator, were probably due to Lord Cromwell. Tyndal's controversial treatises, and the polemical character of his prefaces and notes, had irritated the leading ecclesiastics and embittered the mind of the king him- self against him. There was no hope of obtaining the king's sanction for an}i;hing that bore his name. But the idea of an English translation began to find favor. To Coverdale accordingly it was intrusted. It was done, as might be expected, in a very diff- erent fashion from Tyndal's. Of the two men one had made this the great object of his life ; the other merely accepted it as a task assigned to him. He was content to make the translation at second hand " out of the Douche (Luther's German Version) and the Latine. " It is not improbable, however, that as time went on he added to his knowledge. He, at any rate, continued his work as a painstaking editor. Fresh editions of his Bible were published, keeping their ground in spite of rivals, in 1537, 1539, 1550, 1553. He was called in at a still later period to assist in the Geneva Version. IV. Matthew's Bible. — In the j^ear 1537, a large foho Bible appeared as edited and dedicated to the king, by Thomas Matthew. No one of that name appears at all prominent in the religious history of Henry VHI, and this suggests the inference that the name was adopted to conceal the real translator. The tradition which connects Matthew with John Rogers, the proto-martyr of the Marian perse- cution, is all but undisputed. Matthew's Bible reproduces Tyndal's work in the New Testament, entirely ; in the Old Testament as far as 2 Chr., the rest being taken with occasional modifications from Cov- erdale. The printing of the book was begun apparently abroad, and was carried on as far as the end of Isaiah. At that point a new pagination begins, and the names of London printers appear. A copy was ordered, by royal proclamation, to be set up in every church, the cost being divided between the clergy and the parish- ioners. This was, therefore, the first really authorized version. There are signs of a more advanced knowledge of Hebrew than 38 OLD ENGLISH VERSIONS. in Tyndal's version. Even more noticeable are the boldness and ful- ness of the exegetical notes scattered throughout the book. Strong and earnest in asserting what he looked on as the central truths of the Gospel, there was in Rogers a Luther-like freedom in other things which has not appeared again in any authorized translation or popular commentary. V. Taverner's Bible appeared in 1539. The boldness of the pseudo-Matthew had frightened the ecclesiastical world from its pro- priety. Coverdale's Version was too inaccurate to keep its ground. It was necessary to find another editor, and the printers applied to Richard Taverner. But little is known of his life. The fact that, though a layman, he had been chosen as one of the canons of the Cardinal's College at Oxford indicates a reputation for scholarship, and this is confirmed by the character of his translation. In most respects this may be described as an expurgated edition of Mat- thew's. VI. Cranmer's Bible. — In the same year as Taverner's, and coming from the same press, appeared an English Bible, in a stately folio, with a preface containing the initials T. C, which imply the archbishop's sanction. Cranmer's Version presents many points of interest. Words not in the original are printed in a different tyY>e. It was reprinted again and again, and was the authorized version of the English Church till 1568 — the interval of Marj^'s reign excepted. From it, accordingly, were taken most, if not all, the portions of Scripture in the Prayer-books of 1549 and 1552. The Psalms, as a whole, the quotations from Scripture in the Homilies, the sen- tences in the Communion Ser\'ices, and some phi-ases elsewhere, still preserve the remembrance of it. VII. The Gerieva Bible. — The exiles who fled to Geneva in the reign of Mary — among them Whittingham, Goodman, PuUain, Sampson, and Coverdale himself — ^labored, "for two years or more, day and night. ' ' Their translation of the New Testament was ' ' dil- igently re\ised by the most approved Greek examples." The New Testament was printed in 1557, and the whole Bible in 1560. Wliat- ever may have been its faults, the Geneva Bible, commonty called the Breeches Bible, from its rendering of Gen. iii. 7, was unques- tionably, for sixty years, the most popular of all versions. Not OLD ENGLISH VERSIONS. 39 less than eight}^ editions, some of the whole Bible, were printed between 1558 and 1611. It was the version specially adopted by the gi-eat Puritan party through the whole reign of Elizabeth, and far into that of James. It was based on Tyndal's Version. Some pecul- iarities are worthy of special notice : ( 1 ) It professes a desire to restore the ' ' true writing ' ' of many Hebrew names, and we meet ac- cordingly with such forms as Izhak (Isaac), Jaacob, and the like. (2 ) It omits the name of St. Paul from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews, and, in a short preface, leaves the authorship an open question. (3) It avows the principle of putting all words not in the original in italics. (4) It presents, in a Calendar prefixed to the Bible, something like a declaration of war against the estab- Ushed order of the church's lessons commemorating Scripture facts, and the deaths of the great Reformers, but ignoring saints' days altogether. (5) It was the fii'st Enghsh Bible which entirely omitted the Apocrypha. YJJI. The Bishop's Bible. — The facts just stated will account for the wish of Archbishop Parker to bring out another version. Great preparations were made. Eight bishops, together with some deans and professors, brought out the fruit of their labors in a magnificent folio (1568 and 1572). It was avowedly based on Cranmer's ; but of all the Enghsh versions it had probably the least success. It did not command the respect of scholars, and its size and cost were too great. IX. Rheims and Douay Versio7is. — The successive changes in the Protestant versions of the Scriptures were, as might be expected, a matter of triumph to the controversialists of the Latin Church. They saw in it an argument against any trans- lation of Scripture into the spoken language of the people, and pointed derisively to the want of unity which these changes displayed. There were some, however, who did not object to the principle of an English translation. They only charged all the versions with being false, corrupt, heretical. But it was felt to be necessary that they should take some steps which might enable them to turn the edge of this reproach. The Enghsh Cathohc refugees who were settled at Rheims undertook a new English version. The New Testament was pubUshed at Rheims 40 OLD ENGLISH VERSIONS. in 1582, based on ''the authentic text of the Vulgate." Notes were added, as strongly dogmatic as those of the Geneva Bible, and keenly controversial. The work of translation was completed somewhat later by the publication of the Old Testament at Douay in 1609. CHAFPER II. History of Our Present Version. The position of the English Church in relation to the versions in use at the commencement of the reign of James was hardly sat- isfactory. The Bishops' Bible was sanctioned by authority. That of Geneva had the strongest hold on the affections of the people. Scholars found grave fault vrith both. Among the demands of the Puritan representatives at the Hampton Court Conference in 1604, was one for a revision. The work of organizing and superintend- ing the arrangements for a new translation was one specially con- genial to James, and in 1606 the task was accordingly com- menced. It was intrusted to 54 scholars. The following were the instructions given to the translators : (1.) The Bishops' Bible was to be followed, and as little altered as the original would permit. (2.) The names of prophets and others were to be retained, as nearly as may be, as they are vulgarly used. (3.) The old ecclesiastical words to be kept. (4.) When any word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most eminent fath- ers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of faith. (5.) The division of the chapters to be altered either not at all or as little as possible. (6. ) No marginal notes to be affixed, but only for the explana- tion of Hebrew and Greek words. (7.) Such quotations of places to be marginally set down as may serve for fit reference of one Scripture to another. (8 and 9.) State plan of translation. Each company of trans- lators is to take its own books ; each person to bring his own cor- rections. The company to discuss them, and having finished their work, to send it on to another company, and so on. (10.) Provides for differences of opinion between two compa- nies by referring them to a general meeting. 4.-2 HISTORY OF OUR PRESENT VERSION. (11.) Gives power, in cases of difficulty, to consult any scholars. (12.) Invites suggestions from any quarter. (13.) Names the dh-ectors of the work; Andrews, Dean of Westminster ; Barlow, Dean of Chester ; and the Regius Profes- sors of Hebrew and Greek at both Universities. (14.) Names translations to be followed when they agree more with the original than the Bishops' Bible, sc. Tvndal's, Cover-- dale's, Matthew's, Whitchurch's (Cranmer's), and Geneva. (15.) Authorizes Universities to appoint three or four overseers of the work. It is not known that an}^ of the correspondence connected with this work, or any minute of the meetings for conference, is still extant. Nothing is more striking than the silence with which the version that was to be the inheritance of the English people for at least two centuries and a half was ushered into the world. For three 3'ears the work went on, the separate companies comparing notes, as directed. When the work drew towards its completion, it was necessary to place it under the care of a select few. Two from each of the three groups were accordingly selected, and the six met in London, to superintend the publication. The final cor rection, and the task of writing the arguments of the several books, were given to Bilson, Bishop of Winchester, and Dr. Miles Smith, the latter of whom also wrote the Dedication and Preface. The version thus published did not all at once supersede those already in possession. The fact that five editions were published in three yeare, shows that there was a good demand. But the Bishops' Bible probably remained in many churches, and the pop- ularity of the Geneva Version is shown by not less than thirteen reprints, in whole or in part, between 1611 and 1617. It is not easy to ascertain the impression which King James' version made at the time of its appearance. Selden says it is "the best of all translations, as giving the true sense of the original." The principal men among King James' translators were : Dr. Launcelot Andrewes, Dean of Westminster, who presided over the Westminster Company. It was said of him : " The world wanted learning to know how learned this man was, so skilled in all (especially Oriental) languages, that some conceive he might, if then living, almost have served as an interpreter-general at the HISTORY OF OUR PRESENT \^ERSION. 43 confusion of tongues." He became successively Bishop of Chi- chester, Ely and Winchester. Bom 1555, died 1626. Dr. Edwakd Lively, Regius Professor of Hebrew at Cam- bridge, and -thus at the head of the Cambridge Company, was eminent for his knowledge of Oriental languages, especially of Hebrew. He died in 1605, having been Professor of Hebrew for twenty-five years. His death was a great loss to the work which be had helped to begin, but not to complete. Dr. John Ov^erall was Professor of Divinity at Cambridge from 1596 until 1604, when he was made Dean of St. Paul's, London. He was considered by some the most scholarly divine in England. In 1614 he was made Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry. He was transferred to the See of Norwich in 1618. Born 1559, died 1619. Dr. Adrian de Saravia was the onl}^ foreigner employed on the work. He was born in Ai-tois, France ; his father was a Spaniard, and Ms mother a Belgian. In 1582 he was Professor of Divinity at Leyden ; in 1587 he came to England. He became Prebend of Canterbmy, and afterward Canon of Westminster. He was noted for his knowledge of Hebrew. Born 1531, died 1612. William Bed^vell, or Beadwtell, was one of the greatest Arabic scholars of his day. At his death he left unfinished MSS. of an Ai'abic Lexicon, and also of a Persian Dictionary. Dr. Laurence Chadderton was for thirty-eight jeam Master of Emanuel College, Cambridge, and well versed in Rabbinical learning. He was one of the few Puritan divines among the translators. Born 1537, died 1640, at the advanced age of one hundred and three. Dr. John Reynolds, who fii'st suggested the work, was a man of great attainments in Hebrew and Greek. He died before the revision was completed, but worked at it during his last sickness as long as his strength permitted. Born 1549, died 1607. Dr. Richard Kilbye, Oxford Professoi' of Hebrew, was reck- oned among the fii'st Hebraists of his day. Died 1620. Dr. Miles S:\nTH was a student of classic authors from his youth, was well acquainted with Rabbinical learning, and well 44 HISTORY OF OUR PRESENT VERSION. versed in Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac and Ai'abic. He was often called a " walking library." Born about 1568, died 1624. John Boyse, or Bois, at six years of age could wiite Hebrew elegantl3^ He was for twelve years chief lecturer in Greek at St. John's College, Cambridge. Bishop Andrews, of Ely, made him a Prebend in his church in 1615. He was one of the most labor- ious of all the revisers. Born 1560, died 1643. Sir Henry Saville was warden of Merton College, Oxford, for thirty-six years. He devoted his fortune to the encouragement of learning, and was himself a fine Greek scholar. Born 1549, died 1622. Dr. Thomas Holland was Regius Professor of Di\'inity in Exeter College, Oxford, and also Master of Ms College. He was considered a prodigy in all branches of literature. Born 1539, died 1612. CHAPTER III. The Excellencies of Our Present Version. In the words of Rev. l)r Chambers, of the American Commit- tee of Revision, "King James' Version encountered prejudices and overcame them ; it had rivals great in just claims and strong in possession, and it displaced them ; it moved slowly that it might move surely ; the Church of England lost many of her children, but they all took their mother's Bible with them, and, taking that, they were not wholly lost to her. It more and more melted in- difference into cordial admiration, secured the enthusiastic ap- proval of the cautious scholar, and won the artless love of the people. It has kindled into fervent praise men who were cold on every other theme. It glorified the tongue of the worshipper in glorifying God, and by the inspiration indwelling in it, and the inspiration it has imparted,, has created English literature. Its most brilliant euloojies have come from those who, hatinsf Protest- autism, yet acknowledged the grandeur of this Book, which lives by that Protestantism of which it is the offspring — that Protestant- ism to which, world-wide, it gives life as one of its roots. When to him who has been caught in the snare of unteelief, or drawn by the lure of false belief, every other chord of the old music wakes only repugnant memories, its words have stolon in, too strong to be beaten back, too sweet to be renounced, once more the thunder of God's power, the pulsation of God's heart. Its faults have been hardly more than the foils of its beauties. It has so inter- woven, by the artistic delicacy even of its mechanical transfers, the very idioms characteristic of the sacred tongues, that Hebra- isms and Hellenisms need no comment to the English mind, but come as parts of its simplest, its noblest, its deepest thought and 4G EXCELLENCIES OF OUR PRESENT VERSION. emotion. Its words are nearer to men than their own, and it gives aiticulation to groanings which but for it could not be uttered. It lias lifted the living world to the solemn fixedness of those old heavenly thoughts and feelings, insteul of dragging them by low, secular phrase out of their high and holy thrones, down to the dust of the shifting present, or leaving them dim and dreary be- hind the fog of pedantry. It has fought against the relentless tendency of time to change language, and has won all the great fields ; words have dro[)ped away or have deserted their meaning, as soldi( rs are lost even by the side which conquers ; but the great body of the army of its ancient but not antiquated forms, among the sweetest and the highest speech beneath the voices of the up- per world, remains intact and victorious. The swords of its armory may have gathered here and there a spot of rust, but their double edge has lost none of its keenness, and their broad surface little of its refulgence. It has made a new translation, as against something old and fading, impossible, for it is itself new, more fresh, more vital, more youthful than anything which has sought t > supplant it. We need, and may have, a revision of it. Itself a revision of revisions, its own wonderful growth reveals the sei;ret of the approach to pei'fection. But by very virtue of its grandly closing one era of struggle, it opened another, for in human efforts all great endings are but great iDcginnings. A revision wc may have, but a substitute, not now — it may be never. The acci- dents of our Authorized Version are open to change, but its sub- stantial part is beyond it, until the English takes its place among the tongues that shall cease." CHAPTER lY. Obsolete Words and Phrases in our Present Version. Living languages grow, and in that growth new words not only supply new ideas, but also become substitutes for the old ones. The English of the fourteenth centmy had to be read with the help of a dictionary in the sixteenth. The English language has not altered so much as this in the last two hundred years ; yet the changes are such that many words current in the time of King James are now entirely out of use. (1.) There is a Change in Spelling. A few of these are in- stances : " Vats " in Joel ii, 24, is spelled /ais; "haul" in Luke xii, 58, is spelled ZiaZe ; "hoisted" in Acts xxvii, 40, is hoiked; and so we find "astonished" written astonied; "betray." beivray ; " magnificent," magnijical; " delicacies" is spelled c7e//- ca^es ; "lose, " Zeese ; "since," sith; and " cloak," cZo^^e. (2.) Changes in Woi'ds. Instead of "And they shall pass through it badly used," or" hardly served" we read in Isa. viii, 21, "They" shall pass through it hardly bestead." In 2 Chronicles ix, 14, we read in our version: "Besides that which chapmen and merchants brought," for "marketmen and merchants," "Old shoes and clouted upon their feet," for "patched" (Josh, ix, 5) ^'Ouches of gold (Ex. xxviii,. 11), "for sockets of gold." "Doves taberlng on their breasts" (Nahum ii, 7), for "drum- ming on their breasts." "The lion filled his dens with ravin" (Nahum ii, 12), for "plunder." So earing is put for "plough- ing," eschew for " shun." habergeon for "coat of mail," hough for "hamstring," hine for "cows," leasing for "lying;" to these may be added the names of animals and precious stones as gier-eagle, ossifrage^ ligure., bdellium., which are really meaningless. (3.) Changes in the Meaning of Words. — These are the more 48 OBSOLETE VVOHDS AND raHASSS. \ numerous, and, most important because they are likely to lead the reader astray. Who would imagine that Ezekiel saying, '• as an adamant harder than flint " (Ezek. iii, 9), and Zechariah, saying, •' they made their liearts as an adamant stone,'' both referred to a ' ' diamond' ' ? The Hebrew word here translated ' • adamant ' ' is translated "diamond" in Jer. xvii, 1. The abjects, in Ps. XXXV, 15, are the ''dregs of the people." The apothecary, in Ex. XXX, 25, 35 ; xxxvii, 29, and Eccl. x, 1, is not our druggist, or preparer of medicines, but simply a " maker of unguents." Aha, in Ps. xxxv, 21, and many other places, is not an exclama- tion of one catching another in evil (as it now is used), but of one exulting over an enemy, and is equivalent to our " hurrah!" Admired and admiration, in 2 Thess. i, 10, Jude IG, and Eev. xvii, 6, have the old meaning of "wondered at" and "wonder," and not the modern one of delighted appreciation. Affect, in Gal. iv, 17, has the signification of " seek after zealously '' (the Latin " affectare," rather than " afficere"). The passage means " they seek after you, but not well ; 3^ea, they would shut 3^ou out from us, that 3^e might seek after them ; but it is good to be sought after always in a good thing." The Greek verb is ZeJoo,'^ to desire emulously," " to strive after." In Judges ix, 53, "a/Z" to brake his skull" is usually understood as if it were " all to break his skull," i. e., "in order to break," whereas "all to" is archaic for ' ' thoroughly " or " completely . " CHAPTER Y. Inaccuracies in Grammar in our Present Version. It is no disparagement tu the merits of those learned men who gave us our excellent authorized version to point out false gram- mar in their translation, and to seek to correct these errors. It was not the fault of the translators, but of the age in which they lived. The two hundred and sixty years which have elapsed since our version was made are marked by an intellectual action and progress in scientific and exegetical knowledge surpassing any like period in the world's history. Manuscripts have been discovered, collated and pubhshed, so as to give every scholar an opportunity of comparing them as witnesses for or against a disputed word or passage. Researches have been made in geography and topog- raphy which throw light on the names of countries and cities mentioned in the Bible unknown to the translators of our present version. It would be a shame to our age if no progress had been made in this branch of study, when the broad and splendid realms of discovery have been explored by other sciences. In fact, how- ever. Biblical learning has kept pace with or outstripped other learned pursuits; and it is but just that the results of all this study and discovery, and advance in real knowledge, should be given to the world in a corrected version of God's word. Dr. Kendrick, Professor of Greek in Rochester University, and one of the American Revisers, in a well-matured paper on the *' Inaccuracies of the Authorized Version in Respect of Grammar and Exegesis," writes: ''The Greek definite article, in many respects (not in all), squares precisely with the English. It can- not always be rendered, but it is no more used without a reason 60 INACCURACIES IN GRAMMAR. than is the EngUsh article. Yet, of its special use and importance the English translators seem to have had but the faintest notion, and they rendered it or omitted it in the most capricious manner. 'Into a mountain,' 'into a ship,' appear almost constantly for ' into the mountain ' and ' into the ship. ' ' The [one] pinnacle of the temple ' becomes ' a pinnacle (as if there were many). ^A synagogue' stands for ^the synagogue,' which implies the only or chief one in the place. Thus Luke vii, 5, ' He hath built us a synagogue,' for 'He himself built us our synagogue.' The English version here contains three errors: 'he, for himself, hath built' for 'built,' and 'a' for 'the,' which, by a convenient idiom, we replace by our. So Nicodemus (John iii, 10) is low- ered from ' the teacher of Israel,' to which rank the Savior exalts him, to 'a teacher.' In 2 Tim. iv, 7, ^ the good fight (more exactly, ' the noble contest,' in contrast with the secular games of Greece) becomes ' a good fight,' and ''the crown of righteous- ness,' which follows it, becomes ' a crown of righteousness.' In Heb. xi, 10, we have ' a city that hath foundations,' for ' the city that hath the foundations,' apparently of Rev. xxi. 19. On the other hand, the unwarranted insertion of the article in John iv, 27, 'wondered that he was talking with the woman,' instead of 'a woman,' quite changes the ground of the disciples' wonder. They knew nothing of the woman's history. Their surprise was that he talked thus at length and familiarly with a woman. So in 1 Tim. vi, 5, 'their wives' should be simply 'women.' The apostle is speaking of deaconnesses, not of the wives of deacons. In 1 Tim. vi, 2, the force of the article with the participle is not recognized, and we have ' because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit,' for the apostle's appropriate and beau- tiful declaration, ' because they that partake of their benefaction are faithful and beloved." In 1 Tim. vi, 5, by confusion of the subject and predicate, we have ' supposing that gain is godliness ;' the original represents them as ' supposing that godliness is [a source of] gain.* In Rom. i, 17, and iii, 21, the definite article is unhappily introduced for ' a righteousness of God ; ' seriously darkening the argument by the changed meaning thus forced upon the word ' righteousness. ' But it is unfortunately omitted again INACCURACIES IN GRAMMAR, 51 in the striking description of John the Baptist, at John v, 35, ' he was the lamp that was burning and shining. ' The Enghsh version here doubly errs both in the way of disparagement and of exaltation. Of exaltation, because it elevates to an original light him whom the Saviour designates as only a lamp, shining with borrowed brightness. " The prepositions, m their variety and delicacy, are a most important element of the Greek language. In the rendering of these, the authorized Aversion is not unfrequently at fault. ' On be- half of ' (Cor. V, 20) is turned into ' instead of,' and in 2 Thess. ii', 1, it becomes 'by.' The preposition en becomes, needlessly, sometimes ' by ' and sometimes ' with. ' ' On the clouds * (Math, xxiv, 30) becomes ' in the clouds;' ' on their hands ' ' in their hands,' in both cases to the injury of the figure." Dr. Eendrick produces various illustrations of the incorrect rendering of particles such as theyi^ now, nevertheless, moreover, and notwithstanding; and he then proceeds to point out errors in verbs. "Thus in Matt, viii, 24, the ship was not ' covered,' but 'being' or ' becoming covered,' by (not ivith) the waves. In Mark iv, 37, the ship was not ' filled,' but 'filling.' " The Greek perfect tense is very unifonn in its use, but is dealt with upon no fixed principle by our translators. They often con- found it with the present, as Gal. ii, 20, 'am crucified,' for ' have been crucified.' Rom. v, 5, ' is shed abroad,' for ' hath been shed abroad' (where the distinction is important). Rom. iii, 21, 'is manifested,' for ' hath been manifested.' It is quite as frequently, and more disadvantageously, confounded with the imperfect or aorist, as John i, 3, ' was not anj^hing made that was made,' for ' that hath been made.' Matt, xix, 8, ' from the beginning it was not so ' for ' it hath not been so.' Matt, xxiv, 21. ' such as was not since the beginning of the world,' for ' such as hath not been from the beginning,' etc. John iv, 38, ' I sent you to reap,' for ' I have sent you to reap ;' ' others labored,' for ' others have labored.' Heb. iv, 2, ' unto us was the gospel preached,' for ' hath the glad message been proclaimed' (i. e., the promise of a rest) ; v, 3, ' as he said,' for ' as he hath said ;' v, 4, ' for he spake,' for ' he hath spoken.' Heb. ii, 3, ' for tliis nian wasi3ounted worthy,' for 52 INACCURACIES IN GRAJVIMAR. ' hath been counted worthy '(referring to his recent glorification). 1 Cor. :sT, 12, ' be preached that he rose,' for 'hath arisen,' or ' hath been raised ;' v, 21, ' the first-fruits of them that slept,' for ' have fallen asleep,' and hence, ' are sleeping.' *' I shall now," continues Dr. Kendrick, " select a few farther examples of unfortunate renderings, without attempt at classifica- tion. The distinction between the indicative and subjunctive moods in conditional sentences ('if it is,' and 'if it be') is habitually neglected. Oida, I know ^ (2 Cor. xii, 2) is rendered / knew. Luke xxi, 19, ' in your patience possess your souls,' should be ' in your endurance gain (i. e., preserve) your souls.* The verb to become {gignomai) is habitually confounded with the verb to be, and sometimes improperly made passive. Thus, John i, 14, 'the word was made flesh,' for 'the word became flesh. ' Heb. i, 4, ' being made so much better, ' for ' becoming so much better,' or 'superior.' Gal. iv, 5, 'made of a woman, made under law,' for ' born from a woman, coming under law.' 2 Cor. iii, 7, ' was glorious,' should be ' came in glory.' In Matt. x\4i, 24, seg., is an interesting account of an application to Peter to know whether his Master paid the ' tribute money,' and our Lord's explanation to Peter why he should be exempted from paying it. The word in the Greek is entirely different from the ordinary word for the tribute or custom paid to the Roman gov- ernment, and clearly designates the Jewish half-shekel paid to support the temple sendee. Yet, this distinction is lost in the translation. The reader has no clue to the special character of the tribute required, and the Saviour's beautiful plea for exemp- tion, based on the fact that he was the Son of the Lord of the temple, becomes utterly unintelligible. ' Tribute money ' should be ' the half -shekel ' (see Ex. xxx, 13)." To these examples others might be added. Only one more will be noticed. In Romans vi, 3, we read, correctly, " know ye not, that as many of us as were baptised into Jesus' Church were bap- tised into his death." A past action is referred to. This same past action is again introduced in the fourth verse, with the same mood and tense. But here it is translated, " Therefore we are blessed," as a present continuous thing, not only violating the INACCURACIES IN GRAMMAR. 53 grammar of the original, but also introducing an impossible state of things — are blessed. CHAPTER VI. The Use of Italics in Our Present Version. There often occur, in both the Hebrew and the Greek originals, sentences and clauses which cannot be rendered into English by corresponding terms, without some added word or words. For instance, in the second chapter of Ephesians, the original reads, ''And you who were dead in sins," pursuing this de- scription of their previous state down to verse 4, where tlie predicate comes in, "hath quickened us." But in order to present the thought at once, the translators have introduced, often, " and you," with the predicate, " hath he quickened^'' in a different kind of letters, called italics. It will be seen that this is a very dehcate and important work in gi^^ng a trans- lation where each word is invested with momentous interest. The italics are, in fact, exj^lanations, and often commentaries on the original. The first to introduce a different form of letter to fill up gaps — as we may say — were the translators of the ' ' Great Bible " of 1539. The prologue gives the following explanation : " Whereas, oftentimes ye shall find a small letter in the text, it signifieth that so much as is in the small letter doth abound, and is more in the common translation in Latin than is found either in the Hebrew or the Greek, which words and sentences we have added, not only to manifest the same unto you, but also to satisfy and content those that here before time have missed such sen- tences in the Bibles and New Testaments set forth. ' ' Previously to this all such added words were placed in brackets. The Geneva Bible was the first to use italics, which it employed similarly to our authorized version. The latter appeared in the year 1611, printed in black letter, and the supplementary or added THE USE OF ITALICS. 55 words in Roman. Afterwards the black letter was exchanged for Roman t^^pe, in which it is still printed, and then the additions were marked hy italics. Our translators have made too free a use of this privilege. We say privilege, because when the original reads, ' 'And God saw that good," it is the pri^dlege or duty of the translators to turn it into the English idiom by inserting the itahcized words, "And God saw that it was good." But there is no need of adding the itahc words in Luke x^i, 5, " He called everj^ one of his lord's debtors unto Mm.'' In John xx, 5, 11, the Greek word translated " look," means both stooping and looking .^ and should be so trans- lated, without any itaUcs. But it reads, " She stooped down ayid looked into the sepulcher', 'as though " looked " were not in the orig- inal word. " Tliy sins be forgiven thee," is implied in the ad- di'ess of Jesus, and the words used, and the pronoun "they" need not be printed in italics. So of " gathereth her children under Zier wings," the italicised word also being implied. The words of Jesus at his baptism are, in»Greek, "Suffer now." To render this into plain English the pronoun "it" might well be introduced in italics. But the translators have added four words, " Suffer it to he so now." By the space of are added be- fore " forty 3^ears " in Acts \\\^ 42. " Tell no man " (Acts xxiii, 22) is prefaced with see tJiou, mthout any necessity. "For star differeth from star in glory," is the original. Our translators have made it with itaHcs,"o?ie star differeth from another star in glory." ^^ Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ " (Eph iv, 14) has properly the " ye " implied, and there is no need of so much itahcs. But there are other uses of italics in our EngUsh version which pei-vert the sense. In Matthew xxv, 14, are recorded the Saviour's words, " For as a man travehng into a far country, who called his own servants and delivered unto him his goods." The trans- lators here have made it read, " For the kingdom of heaven is as a man traveling into a far country, icho caUed his sen'ants." This changes the character of the parable — as it really is one — and adds confusion to the meaning of " kingdom of heaven." The apostle Paul says (2 Tim. iii, 16), " All scripture [that is. 56 THE USE OF ITALICS. writing] given by inspiration of God is profitable:" not that all writing, which is the meaning of the word scripture, is inspired of God. Our version, by the insertion of " is " in the wrong place, makes this incorrect impression. It reads ' ' All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable." The verb " is " must doubtless be supplied to make sense, but should be placed after "inspiration of God," and not after " scripture." A careful revision of these added words and clauses, so essen- tial to a correct reading of God's word, is very necessary. PART THIRD. CHAPTER I. Origin of the Work. The various inaccuracies and mistranslations in our authorized version have induced many of the best BibKcal scholars to attempt new translations, from which these blemishes would be removed. Dr. George Campbell, an eminent Presbyterian scholar of Scot- land, published a translation of the four Gospels in the beginning of the present century, which was followed by a new version of the Epistles by Dr. McKnight, of the same country and church. These works were considered of high authority, but were merely contributions to Biblical literature. Other versions followed from different sources, until in 1852 the American Bible Union in America was organized for the express purpose of giving a pure version of the sacred Scriptures to the English-speaking peoples. This organization enlisted eminent scholars in their work, both in America and in England, and the subject of revision was very generally discussed. In the meantime Conybeare and Howson published a new and transparent version of Paul's Epistles, which showed what might be done in giving the Scriptures in our current English. The Bible Union published nearly all the New Testa- ment in 1864, and several books of the Old, — both in this coun- try and in England, — and the venerable and erudite Archdeacon Trench gave to the world his masterly work on revision. All these movements led to a Convocation of the heads of the English Established Church, led by Dean Stanley and the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, to inaugurate an Anglo-American Revision 58 ORIGIN OF THE WORK. Movement which should command the confidence of all interested in the work. A plan was arranged, and a Convocation was called to meet May 6th, 1870, by the committee having the preliminary arrangements in charge. They presented a plan that had been slowly maturing under the advice of the most eminent minds in America and Europe for years. This plan was so well digested, so broad in its catholicity, yet so conservative in its aims, that it met with prompt approval, and the work was begun without delay. The scheme could never have had any hopes of success had it been confined to the established church, and it therefore contem- plated a union of learning and special fitness for the labor that would embrace the whole world ; .that would unite all English- speaking races and all denominations ; that would produce a text to be accepted in all lands and among all peoples as an " author- ized version " and a correct rendering of the original text, so far as the original text can be agreed upon by scholars. The English Committee appointed by the Convocation com- prised • The English Revision Committee. (1) Old Testament Company. The Right Rev. Edward Harold Browne, D. D., Bishop of Win- chester (Chairman), Farnham Castle, Surre}'. The Right Rev. Lord Arthur Charles Hervey, D. D., Bishop of Bath and Wells, Palace, Wells, Somerset. The Right Rev. Alfred Ollivant, D. D., Bishop of Llandaff, Bishop's Court. Llandaff. The Very Rev. Robert Payne Smith, D. D., Dean of Canterbury, Deanery, Canterbury. The Ven. Benjamin Harrison, M. A., Archdeacon of Maidstone, Canon of Canterbury, Canterbury. The Rev. William Lindsay Alexander, D. D., Professor of The- ology, Congregational Church Hall, Edinburgh. Robert L. Bensly, Esq., Fellow and Hebrew Lecturer, Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. The Rev. John Birrell, Professor of Oriental Languages, St. Andrew's, Scotland. ORIGIN OF THE WORK. oU Fra>'k Chance. Esq., M. D.. Burleigh House, Sydenham Hill, London. Thomas Chenert, Esq., Reform Club, London, S.W. The Rev. T. K. Cheyne, Fellow and Hebrew Lecturer, Balliol College, Oxford. The Rev. A. B. DAYmsox, D. D., Professor of Hebrew, Free Church College, Edinburgh. The Rev. George Douglas, D. D., Professor of Hebrew and Prin- cipal of Free Church College, Glasgow. S. R. Driver. Esq., Tutor of New College, Oxford. The Rev. C. J. Elliott, Winkfleld Vicarage, Windsor. The Rev. Frederick Field, D. D., Carlton TeiTace, Heigham, Norwich. The Rev. John DuRY Geden. Professor of Hebrew, Wesley an College, Didsbury, Manchester. The Rev. Christian D. Ginsburg, LL.D., Workingham, Berks. The Rev. Frederick William Gotch, D.D., Principal of the Baptist College, Bristol. The Rev. William Kay, D. D., Great Leghs' Rectory, Chelmsford. The Rev. Stanley Leathes, B, D., Professor of Hebrew, King's College, London. The Rev. Professor J. R. Lumby. D. D., Fellow of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. The Very Rev. John James Stewart Perotvke, D. D., Dean of Peterborough, Deanery, Peterborough. The Rev. A. H. Sayce, Fellow and Tutor of Queen's College, Oxford. The Rev. William Robertson Smith, Professor of Hebrew, Free Church College, Aberdeen. William Wright, LL. D., Professor of Arabic, Cambridge. William Aldis Wright, Esq. (Secretary), Bursar of Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge. The English Old Testament Company has lost, by death, the Right Rev. Dr. Connop Thirlwall, Bishop of St. Davids ; the Ven. Henry John Rose, Archdeacon of Bedford ; the Rev. Wil- liam Selwyn, D. D., Canon of Elv : the Rev. Dr. Patri-ck Fair- 60 ORIGIN OF THE WORK. BAIRN, Principal of the Free Church College, Glasgow ; Professors McGiLL, Weir, and Davies. They have lost, by resignation, the Right Rev. Dr. Christopher Wordsworth, Bishop of Lincoln ; the Rev. John Jebb, Canon of Hereford ; and the Rev. Edward Hayes Plumptre, D. D., Professor of N. T. Exegesis, King's College, London. (2) New Testament Company. The Right Rev. Charles John Ellicott, D. D., Bishop of Glouc- ester and Bristol (Chairman), Palace, Gloucester. The Right Rev. George Moberlt, D. C. L., Bishop of SaUsbury, Palace, Salisbury. The Very Rev. Edward Henry Bickersteth, D. D., Prolocutor, Dean of Lichfield, Deanery, Lichfield. The Very Rev. Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D. D., Dean of West- minster, Deanery, Westminster. The Very Rev. Robert Scott, D. D., Dean of Rochester, Deanery, Rochester. The Very Rev. Joseph Williams Blake sley, B. D., Dean of Lin- coln, Deanery, Lincoln. The Most Rev. Richard Chenevix Trench, D. D., Archbishop of Dublin, Palace, Dublin. The Right Rev. Joseph Lightpoot, D. D., LL. D., Bishop of Dur- ham. The Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D. C. L., Bishop of St. Andrew's, Bishopshall, St. Andrew's. The Rev. Joseph Angus, D. D., President of the Baptist College, Regent's Park, London. The Rev. David Brown, D. D., Principal of the Free Church College, Aberdeeii. The Rev. Fenton John Anthony Hort, D. D., Fellow of Em- manual College, Cambridge. The Rev. William Gibson Humphry, Vicarage, St. Mar tin's- in- the- Fiehls, London, W. C. The Rev. Benjamin Hall Kennedy, D. D., Canon of Ely and Regius Professor of Greek, The Elms, Cambridge. The Ven. William Lee, D. D., Archdeacon of Dublin, Dublin. ORIGIN OF THE WORK. 61 The Rev. William Milligan, D. D., Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism, Aberdeen. The Rev. William F. Moulton, D. D., Master of the Leys School, Cambridge. The Rev. Samuel Newth, D. D., Principal of New College, Hampstead, London. The Ven. Edwin Palmer, D. D., Archdeacon of Oxford, Christ Church, Oxford. The Rev. Alexander Roberts, D. D., Professor of Humanity, St. Andrew's. The Rev. Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener, LL. D., Preb- endary, Hendon Vicarage, London, N. W. The Rev. George Vance Smith, D. D., Parade, Carmarthen. The Rev. Charles John Vaughan, D. D., Master of The Temple, The Temple, London, E. C. The Rev. Brooke Foss Westcott, D. D., Canon of Peterborough and Regius Professor of Divinity, Trinity College, Cambridge. The Rev. J. Troutbeck (Secretary), Dean's Yard, Westminster. The English New Testament Company has lost, by death, the Rigiit Rev. Dr. Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop of Winchester ; the Very Rev. Dr. Henry Alford, Dean of Canterbury ; the Rev. Dr. John Eadie, Professor of Biblical Literature in the United Presbyterian Cluirch, Glasgow ; and Mr. Samuel Prideaux Tre- GELLES, LL. D. ; and they lost, by resignation, the Rev. Dr. Charles Merivalb, Dean of Ely. THE AMERICAN REVISION COMMITTEE. Philip Schaff, D.D., LL. D., President of the General Committee. George E. Day, D. D., Secretary. (1) Old Testavie)it Company. Professor Wm. Henry Green, D. D., LL. D. (Chairman), Theo- logical Seminary, Princeton, N. J. Professor George E. Day, D. D. (Secretary), Divinity School of Yale College, New Haven, Conn. 62 ORIGIN OF THE WORK. Prof essor Charles A. Aiken, D. D., Theological Seminary, Prince- ton, N. J. Rev. T. W. Chambers, D. D., Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, N. Y. Professor Thomas J. Conant, D. D., Brooklyn, N. Y. Professor John De Witt, D. D., Theological Seminary, New Brunswick, N. J. Professor George Emlen Hare, D. D., LL.D., Divinity School, Philadelphia. Professor Charles P. Krauth, D. D., LL.D., Vice-Provost of the University of Penns3dvania, Philadelphia. Professor Charles M. Mead, D. D., Theological Seminary, And- over, Mass. Professor Howard Osgood, D. D., Theological Seminary, Roches- ter, N. Y. Professor Joseph Packard, D. D., Theological Seminary, Alex- andria, Va. Professor Calvin E. Stowe, D. D., Hartford, Conn. Prof essor James Strong, S. T. D., Theological Seminary, Madison, N.J. Professor C. V. A. Van Duyc, D. D., M. D., Beirut, Syria. (Ad- visory Member on questions of Arabic.) The American Old Testament Company has lost by death Tayler Lewis, LL. D., Professor Emeritus of Greek and Hebrew, Union College, Schenectady, N. Y. (2) New Testament Company. Ex-President T. D. Woolset, D. D., LL.D. (Chairman), New Haven, Conn. Professor J. Henry Thayer, D. D. (Secretary), Theological Sem- inary, Andover, Mass. Professor Ezra Abbot, D. D., LL. D., Divinity School, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. The Rev. J. K. Burr, D. D., Trenton, N. J. President Thomas Chase, LL. D., Haverford College, Pa. ORIGIN OF THE WORK. 63 Chancellor Howard Crosby, D. D., LL. D., New York Universit}^ New York. Professor Timothy D wight, D. D., Divinity School of Yale Col- lege, New Haven, Conn. Professor A. C. Kendrick, D. D., LL. D., University of Roches- ter, Rochester, N. Y. The Right Rev. Alfred Lee, D. D., Bishop of the Diocese of Delaware. Professor Matthew B. Riddle, D. D., Theological Seminary, Hartford, Conn. Professor Philip Schaff, D. D., LL. D., Union Theological Sem- inary, New York. Professor Charles Short, LL. D. (Secretary), N. Y. The Rev. E. A. Washburn, D. D., Calvary P. E. Church, N. Y. The American New Testament Company has lost, by death, James Hadley, LL. D., Professor of Greek, Yale College, Conn. ; Professor Henry Boynton Smith, D. D., LL. D., Union Theolog- ical Seminary, New York ; Professor Horatio B. Hackett, D. D., LL. D., Theological Seminary, Rochester, N. Y. ; and Professor Charles Hodge, D. D., LL. D., Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J. ; and, by resignation, Rev. G. R Crooks, D. D., New York, and Rev. W. F. Warren, D. D., Boston. The labor of the Revisers in both countries has been given without compensation. Tiie necessary expenses for travellings printing, &c., of the British Committee, have been paid by the University Presses ; those of the American Committee, by volun- tary contributions of liberal friends, under the direction of an eflScient Committee of Finance, which consisted of the following well-known and highly-esteemed gentlemen : Hon. Nathan Bishop, LL. D., Chairman. Andrew L. Taylor, Esq., Treasurer. William Adams, D. D., LL.D. Thomas D. Anderson, D.D. James M. Brow^n. Esq. A. S. Barnes, Esq. Hon. Wm. E. Dodge. William A. Cauldwell, Esq. 64 ORIGIN OF THE WORK. Kev. H. Dyer, D.D. John Elliott, Esq. Hon. E. L. Fancher, LL.D. John C. Havemeyer, Esq. Morris K. Jessup, Esq. Henry C. Potter, D.U., LL.D. Howard Potter, Esq. Elliott E. Shepard, Esq. RiCH^uiD S. Storrs, D.D. LL.D. Charles Tracy, Esq. Jno. B. Trevor, Esq. Roswell Smith, Esq. Norman White, Esq. F. S. Winston, Esq. S. D. Warren, Esq. The cliairman of this Committee, Hon. Nathan Bishop, LL.D., and Rev. Dr. William Adams died before the New Testament re\ision was completed. In addition to these committees, Tischendorf, Kennen, Ewald, and nearly a hundi-ed other eminent Bible scholars of the Conti- nent (including several Catholic prelates) placed their special knowledge, their time, and their manuscrip ttreasures at the dis- posal of the committee, and, as corresponding members, have rendered assistance of the very highest value. Nothing could be more satisfactory than this whole arrangement, and the scholars appointed entered upon their great undertaking. Of the great and learned Christian men who have each of them devoted a lifetime to the correct readings of the New Testament, by the discovery of some, and the collation and comparison of thousands of manuscripts and versions in most all dialects, only a few are here mentioned apart from their noble co-laborers. Prominent among these distinguished scholars stands the Right Rev. Charles John Ellicutt, D.D., Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol, England. He is now far advanced in hf e, having devoted himself from his early manhood to the woi-k of New Testament criticism. He has given to the public an edition of the New Tes- tament, with notes, which long since placed him in the front ranks of Biblical critics. Next in prominence comes the Most Rev. Richard Chenevix Trench, D. D., Ai'chbishop of Dubhn. Dr. Trench has long been known to the world of letters. His volume on the import of words, his work on the Parables, and especially his book on the need of a revision of the sacred Scriptures, have commanded the imiversal respect and confidence of all Biblical scholars. ORIGIN OF THE WORK. 65 The Very Reverend Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D.D., is also known wherever the English language is read — and, indeed, throughout the ci\'ilized world. For a long time Professor of Ec- clesiastical History in England's chief University, he has for many 3'ears since been Dean of Westminster, and after traveling ex- tensively in the east, gave the results of his studies and observa- tions in a work which stands as an authority in New Testament geography and topography. Next may be mentioned the Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., Presi- dent of the Baptist College, Regent's Park, London. He was in his young days the predecessor of Charles H. Spurgeon. But having devoted himself to the study and elucidation of New Testament Greek, he was made Professor of the department of Sacred Literature in Regent's Park College, and afterwards Pres- ident. He ranks high among Hellenists. The Rev, David D. Brown, President of the Free Church Col- lege, Aberdeen, is the author of the most extensivelv known work on the second coming of Christ — opposing the pre-millenium ^iew — that has ever been pubhshed. He is (together mth Jameson and Fausset) the author of the very able and popular Commentary, republished in America and extensiveh' circulated. Another gi'eat light in the fields of biblical stud}' is Rev. Joseph LiGHTFOOT, D.D., Bishop of Durham. ^Yhile Professor of Greek in England's greatest Universit}', he was regarded as ''a scholar who has no superior among the Germans in breadth and thorough- ness of research. ' ' Since he has been exalted to the high posi- tion of Bishop of Durham — a position once occupied by the author of " Butler's Analogy," he has pursued his studies in this same hne, with um'emitting dihgence, and an article fi'om his pen in 1877 settled forever a controverted question, long discussed among scholars, in regard to a work by Tatian on the Harmony of the Four Gospels. The American Re^isers are also men distinguished for exten- sive scholarship. As Chairman of the American Committee, stands at the head the name of Philip Schaff, D.D., of the Union Uni- versity, New York. He is known as the supervisor of the Amer- ican translation of Lange's great Commentary. Professor Wm. 66 ORIGIN OF TJIK WORK. Henry Green, D,D., L.L.D., the venerable and erudite Professor of Hebrew in Princeton College, is Chairman of the Committee on the Old Testament. With these are associated the very first scholars of America, representing each of the leading denomina- tions. Professor Calvin E. Stowe has been known as a biblical scholar for nearly half a century, and his contributions to biblical litera- ture have done honor to his age and country. Dr. Thomas J. Conant, D,D., long director of the " Bible Union," a translation society, has given to the public a new trans- lation of Genesis, of Job, of the Psalms, and much of the New Testament. Professor Ezr* Abbott, D.D., L.L.D., is Bussey Professor of New Testament Criticism and Interpretation in the Divinity School of Harvard University, Mass. Among his valuable contributions to sacred literature, he has recently given to the public a work of sui-passing value and great research, entitled ' ' The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," in which its genuineness is forever settled. He stands deservedly among the first biblical scholars of the age. Professor Horatio B. Hackett, D.D., L.L.D., died since the commencement of the work, but his vast learning while he lived was given to its promotion. Professor A. C. Kendrick, the translator of Oldhausen's great Commentary, and Professor of Greek in Rochester University, is one of the most eminent of Greek scholars. AU the men whose names are enrolled on the Committees, merit similar encomiums for special learning in particular departments, but it is deemed invidious and unjust to select where all are emi- nent. To simply give the list of such names is sufficient to in- spire the universal confidence of all sincere students of God's word. CHAPTER II. Principles and Methods Adopted. The Revisers no sooner entered upon their assigned work than the announcement was made, to allay all fears, that "the intention is not to furnish a new version^ but a conservative revision of the already received version, so deservedly esteemed as far as the English language extends." " The new Bible is to read hke the old, and the sacred associations connected with it are not to be distui'bed. " The principles adopted by both the English and American Com- mittees at the outset, are the following : " To introduce as few alterations as possible into the text of the authorized version consistently with faithfulness. (Faithfulness to the original, which is the first duty of a trans- lator, requires a great many changes, though mostly of an unes- sential character.) "2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alter- ations to the language- of the authorized or earlier versions. (So far, only one new word has been introduced in the New Testament. ) " 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once provisionally, the second time finally. " 4. That the text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating ; and that when the text so adopted differs from that from which the authorized version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. (The Hebrew text followed is the Masoretic, which presents few variations The text of the New Testament is taken from the oldest and best uncial MSvS., the oldest versions, and patristic quotations ; while the received text from which King James' version was made, is derived from comparatively late mediaeval MSS.) 68 PRINCIPLES AND METHODS ADOPTED. "5. To make or retain no change in the text, on the second final revision by each Company, except two-thirds of those present approve of the same ; but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities. "6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereon till the next meet- ing, whensoever the same shall be required by one-third of those present at the meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next meeting. " 7. To revise the headings of chapters, pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. "8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to divines, scholars, and literar}^ men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions." In other words, the method of labor was this : Both Committees took up, let us say, the first synoptic. The Americans revised it. The English revised it. The work w^as then exchanged, and each committee compared the revision with its own. Where they agreed the work w^as accepted. Where they disagreed the work was again gone over, explained, and exchanged, this being con- tinued until agreement was had. There was very little disagree- ment, however, and the precaution provided for final disagreement was not necessary. CHAPTER III. The Progress of the Work and Character of the Changes Made. By special arrangement, the progress of the work and character of the changes made have been kept secret until publication. The Old Testament was given to men whose specialty was the Hebrew Language, and the New Testament to those equally expert in Greek. The English Committees meet frequently in the old Jerusalem Chamber in Westminster, and those of America in rooms of the Bible House in New York. The changes in the Revised Version are most extensive in spell- ing, obsolete words, italicized words, and the tenses of verbs. These changes will not shock the most devoted admirers of the old version. The changes in the Epistles are more frequent than elsewhere, as the errors and obscurities to be removed were there more numerous than elsewhere. There are some remarkable omissions, or adverse comments in the margin, of what have generally been considered the word of God. The Lord's Prayer is made to read in Matt, vi, 9, 13: " Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Th}^ kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts as we also have forgiven our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one. ' ' What is known as the " doxology " — " For thine Is the kingdom, the power and the glory, forever. Amen" — (vi, 13) steps out from the text. It is an old liturgical addition, quite proper to use, but not in the original record of the Evangelist. "As we have forgiven " takes the place of "as we forgive ;" but the pres- 70 CHARACTER OF CHANGES iVIADE. ent tense remains in the corresponding passage in Luke, as it should. But Luke's record of the Lord's Prayer (xi, 2-5) is curtailed by the omission of the clauses which had been brought over from manuscripts of the first Gospel. They seem to have been added by a copyist from Matthew. This doxology is want- ing in all the most ancient manuscripts. It is not in the old Latin Versions, which date back to the middle of the second century. It is therefore not found in Jerome's Latin Vulgate. In accord- ance with its absence from these earlier versions it is passed by in silence by the so-called Greek and Latin fathers. On the other hand, it is found in the Peshito-Syriac Version, from which it has been transferred into other Oriental translations, though in the Syiiac it wants the ' ' Amen, ' ' which, if the whole of the doxology were genuine, would hardly be omitted. So strong are the e\4- dences against its genuineness, that the great body of biblical critics decide to expunge it. For reasons nearly the same, Matthew xxiii, 14, "Woe unto you, scribes and pharisees, hypocrites !" etc., is expunged. It is seen at a glance that the same thought, in almost identical language, occurs in the previous verse, and the repetition seems to have been unin- tentionall}^ made by a cop}dst. The last twelve verses of Mark are printed with the marginal statement that the two oldest Greek manuscripts are against them, and that some other manuscripts have a different ending to the Gospel. It is quite improbable that Mark wi'ote these verses. .The forty-third verse of the ninth of Mark closes with the words, "The fire that never shall be quenched." This is fol- lowed in our old version by " Where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." Then again, after the forty-fifth verse, the same words recur, ' ' Where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." This sentence, in any of these verses, is found in none of the ancient manuscripts, and is accordingly expunged. A part of the third and all of the fourth verse of John v, read- ing in the old version, "Waiting for the moving of the water. For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water ; whosoever then first after the troubling of the ^ater stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had," CHARACTER OF CHANGES MADE. 71 is omitted in the revision, but is given in the margin, with the statement that, although found in some ancient manuscripts, the weight of evidence is against them. The changes made in Acts xxvi, recording Paul's memorable address before ICing Agrippa, will interest every reader. Although not actually cut out and removed, what amounts to one of the longest excisions is from John's Gospel. The last verse (53) of the seventh chapter reads, " And every man went unto his own house : ' ' then commences the eighth chapter with the story of the woman taken in adultery. This is printed in brackets, with a marginal statement decidedly adverse to its genuineness. The reasons for this important action are weighty. The ac- count of the woman is wanting in all the ancient manuscripts, except the Cambridge — from all the ancient versions, Syriac, Latin, Coptic, Armenian and Gothic. In four of what are called cursive manuscripts, written after the tenth century, the whole passage, as found in our English Version, is placed after Luke, chap, xxi, where it fits the context better than it does in John. Tischendorf says, " It is certain that the passage concerning the woman taken in adultery was not written by John. It seems to have been received and used sooner." The critical editors, Lack- mann, Tregelles and Alford place it in the margin. Another noticeable omission is the words addressed to Saul of Tarsus: " It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks ;" and in the sixth verse of Acts, chap, ix, " And he trembling and as- tonished said. Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do," will be expunged for like reasons. . The authorized version, like that of Luther, has a rhythm which the revisers have done their best to leave undisturbed. In some places, a sacrifice on this score has to be made for the sake of a greater good. In that marvelous chapter in which the Apostle Paul exalts love to the throne among the virtues, the thirteenth chapter of 1 Cor., we lose the word "charity," and with it a portion of the music of this wonderful passage. But the gain more than compensates for the loss. Apart from the ambiguity of " charity " in its present use, the old Saxon word " love " has 72 CMAIUCTKR OF CHANGES MADE. a meaning stored up in it which no word taken from the Latin has been able to gather. Tlie doctrine of the Apostle is made, by the change, far more distinct and emf)hatic. Had 'Move'* always stood in this chapter wliere "charity" stood, no antagonism be- tween the theology of Paul and of John could plausibly have been affirmed to exist. The famous text in 1 John v, 7, is cut out. The words are found in none of the oldest manuscripts or versions, ex- cept in tlie Dublin manus(;ript, which is a copy of the Latin Vulgate, and in two oth(irs still more modern. The passage was not originally in the Latin Vulgate. It was at first written as a commentary on the text preceding it; and in the eighth century it was introduced into the body of the epistle. It is very prop- erly omitted, as there is really no evidence in its favor. Another change of nuich importance is the distinction which is now clearly made })etwe(;n the words which were rendered " Hell " — namely, "Gehenna," which signifies, uniformly, the place of punishment in th(i futun; life, and " Hades," which is the equiva- lent of the " Sheol " of the Old Tc^stament, the abode of the dead, without reference to their condition as happy or otherwise. The confusion of these tc^rms is one of the most marked and mis- chievous blemish(!S of the authorized version. It is the gates of "Hades" — of the under- world which swallows up all the living — which shall not prevail agjiinst the church (Matt, xvi, 18). These are some of th(5 principal expurgations and changes in the new version ; and while at first they may create somewhat of a shock to gc^neral readers, they must soon meet with nearly uni- versal approval. Other mnnerous and interesting changes of more or less importance will present themselves to students. These can be found by the careful comparative reading with the old to which the new version will be su})Jected by Christians everywhere. CHAPTER IV. Chapters, Verses and Paragraphs. The first thing that strikes the eye when we open the new book, is the recasting of its matter into paragraphs, without reference to the old division of chapters and verses, which, though of neces- sity retained, is kept from breaking up the proper sequence of the epistle or narrative. This is a great gain. The division of the word of God into chapters and verses is not of considerable an- tiquity. - The first version divided into chapters only was the Vul- gate, and the work is attributed by some to Cardinal Hugo, and by others to Archbishop Langton, in the thirteenth century. The New Testament was divided into chapters and verses by Robert Stephens, who completed it about the year 1551 dui'ing a journey from Paris to Lyons. Any alteration in this division considerably disturbs our ideas of the position of passages in the Bible, and thi'ows into confusion the infinite number of references to the sacred text contained in almost countless volumes in all depart- ments of literature ; yet we can but welcome such alteration ; so exceedingly imperfect is the division as has existed. We will give a few illustrations of this from an eminent writer on the subject : '•The subject of 2 Kings vii, begins at 2 Kings ^i, 24. The description of the humiliation and glory of Christ (the subject of Isa. liii) begins at Isa. lii. 13 : and the previous verses of fifty- two belong to fifty-one. Jer. iii, 6. begins a distinct prophec}^, which is continued to the end of Jer. vi. The fii'st verse of Col. iv, belongs to chap. iii. Connect in the same way Gen. ii, 1-3 and chap. 1; Rom. xv, 1-13 and chap, xiv; 1 Cor. xi, 1 and chap, x ; 2 Cor. iv and chaps, v, vi and ^ii. The latter part of Matt, ix belongs to chap. x. John viii, 1, belongs to chap, vii; and 74 CHAPTERS, VERSES AND PARAGRAPHS. the last two verses of Acts iv, belong to chap. v. No longer is the remark (John ii, 23) that many believed because they saw mir- acles, cut off from the illustration afforded by the case of Nico- demus which follows (John iii, seq. ) ; and the partition is taken down which separated the twelfth of Hebrews from the foregoing chapter which has presented to view * the cloud of witnesses ' by whom (xii, 1) we are said to be surrounded in the Christian race." The number of marginal notes, also, at once arrests attention. This feature we count to be a signal merit. We want to know what the authors of the New Testament really said ; and if there is a doubt on this point, we want to know tkat fact, also, and be- tween what words, or collocations of words, the choice lies. The advantage of a smooth page is nothing if it is obtained at the cost of accurate information. Many of the marginal notes relate to the Greek text. It is best that all the essential facts respecting the Bible should be communicated to its readers. If the effect is to modify somewhat their theories about the Scriptures, the real power of the Bible will not be diminished, and in the long run there will be a gain to practical religion. Vague suspicions are dispelled. Somnolence is broken up. A new spur is given to in- vestigation and reflection. To obviate all these the present version is given in paragraphs, so as to give the connection ; at the same time the old division into chapters and verses is indicated by figures at the head and on the margin of the pages. The manner of showing the quotations from the poetical books of the Old Testament will also be one of the marked changes to the eye. In fact, it may be said that nearly all the changes made are far more noticeable to the eye than to the ear. So that it is evident that the changes are more apparent than real — are very conservative in substance. The new book will look different from the old, but will sound very much the same. CHAPTER V. General Character of the Work Accomplished. It had been stated at the outset of this great undertaking, that it was not intended to furnish a new version, but a conservative revision of the old. The Venerable Dr. Trench, Archbishop of Dublin, in his work on the need of revision, published in 1858, uttered this language : '* It is clear that the question. Are we, or are we not to have a new translation of the Scripture ? or, rather, since few would pro- pose this who do not wish to lift anchor, and loosen from its moorings the whole religious life of the English people, shall we, or shall we not have a new revision of the Authorized Version? is one which is presenting itself more and more familiarly to the minds of men." " Of the arguments against a revision none will deny the weight. Indeed, there are times when the whole matter presents itself as so full of difficulty and doubtful hazard, that one could be well content to resign all gains that would accrue from this revision, and only ask that things might remain as they are ; but this, I am persuaded, is impossible. However we may be disposed to let the question alone, it will not let us alone. It has been too effectually stirred, ever again to go to sleep ; and the difficulties with which it is surrounded, be they few or many, will have at no distant day to be encountered. The time will come when the perils of remaining where we are will be so manifestly greater than the perils of action, that action will become inevit- able. There will be danger in both courses, for that saying of the Latin moralist is a profoundly true one, ' Nunquam periculum sine periculo vincitur; ' but the lesser danger will have to be chosen." 7G GENERAL CHARACTER OF THE WORK. These difficulties, as the work shows, have been fearlessly and judiciously undertaken and nobly overcome. The grand old trans- lation given to the world by King James has been read during two hundred and fifty years, interweaving its individual verses and phraseology into the language and into the hearts of all English- speaking peoples. It binds us to the past and speaks to us with the same tender and suljlime words it addressed to our forefathers. These sacred associations will not be disturbed by this Revision. The grand old book remains in its glory, while the blemishes which disfigured it are conscientiously removed. This has been the result of centuries of investigation and toil. As the lava of Vesuvius covered for centuries the columns and temples of Pompeii, and years of labor have removed the rubbish and restored to the light the ancient city, so the accumulations of ages that hid or marred God's truth have been removed, and it stands before us, if not perfect, as it came from the hands of its inspired writers, so nearly so that we can rejoice that we hold in our hand the unadulterated word of God. PARALLEL EDITION. THE NEW TESTAMENT OP OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK; BEING " The King James' " or "Authorized'* Version set forth A. D 1611, with the Official Text of the New Version Revised 188 1 by the Anglo- American Com^httees ; Both being Arranged and Printed in Parallel Columns for Comparis' n, with all the Marginal and American Appendix Notes at foot of each Page. ST. LOUIS : SCAMMELL & COMPANY, PUBLISHERS. PniLADKLPHTA: DOUGLASS BROS.; CINCINNATI: DOUGLASS BHOS. & PATNE ; Fond du Lag: G. L. Benja3iin; San Francisco: J. Dewing & Co. 18 81. COPTKIGHT 1881. i^Y SCAMMKLL & COMPiiNY. PEEFACE. The English Version of the Xew Testament here presented to the reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the 3'ear of Our Lord .1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version. That Translation was the work cf many hands and of several generations. The foundation was laid by William Tjaidale. His translation cf the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions th?.t had been themselves almost entirely based en it. Three successive stag^es may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative re-sision: first, the publication cf the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of the Kimr's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version cf 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 jears was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611; and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long inteiTal, to follow the example set by a succession of hon- oured predecessors. I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Transla- tion of 1611, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 1, With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the prin- cipal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth centmy. "^Mierever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any cf those editions, their rendering may prob- ably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polygiott. All these were founded for the most pai't on manuscripts ot late date, few PREFACE. in number, and used with little critical sldll. But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have become known only within the last two centuries ; some of the most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their pubhcation has called forth not only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approximate completeness. 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to have been observed. The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the follow- ing terms : — * The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly- called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent provision : — ' These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions di^ered from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews e^adent traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek Original. Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It was as follows : — ' When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most com- monly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid : — ' The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. , the word Church not to be translated (Jongregation^ &c. ' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but it maybe doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the Trans- PREFACE. lators appear to have paid much regard to traditional interpretatixDng, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; hut, as to the large residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now he deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place in the language; and they ex|>ress a fear lest they should 'be; charged (by scoffers) with some unequal deahng towards a gi'eat number of good Enghsh words,' which, without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work. A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was ren- dered necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as follows : — ' No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explana- tions or literal renderings; the great majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader alternative renderings wliich it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient t^ notice one, which was for the most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingh^ as they were vul- garly used.' The Translators had also the libert}^, in ' any place of special obscurity, ' to consult those who might be qualified to give an opinion. Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. Thie New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other con- sisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and likemse to the four Companies vi PREFACE. to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been com- mitted, the results of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards reconsidered them: but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many incon- sistencies. These probably would have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final supendsion of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remem- bered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incongi-uities which remain are not more numerous. The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision about two 3^ears and three quarters. Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version Avhich we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and the longer we have- been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracj'', and we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rh3i:hm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still m^re excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its cha-m, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak. II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has beeu conducted throughout on the p' an laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particu- larl}^ in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the following ]\Iay. Two Com- panies, the one for the re^dsion of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament, wore formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-sc3ond day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for im'iting the co-operation of American scholars ; and eventually two Committees were f :)rm3d in America, f 3r the p irpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation. The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of PREFACE. ^ai Canterbury on the third and fifth daj-s of May 1870 were as follows : — ' 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. ' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. * 3. That in the. above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such change is necessary. ' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language emploj^ed in the existing version be closely followed. ' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a bod}^ of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may belong. ' The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convo- cation on the 25th day of May 1870 were as follows : — . ' 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. ' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such altera- tions to the language of the Authorised and earlier English versions. ' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as he-einafter is provided. ' 4. That the Text tj be adopted be that for which the evidence is decide lly preponderathig ; and that when the T':xt so adopted differs from that from which the Authorised V _rsion was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. ' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by each Company, except two thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities. ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next INleeting. ' 7. To re\'ise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, itaUcs, and punctuation. ' 8. Tj refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to Di\ines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions.' These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently \dii PREFACE. to fallow. One only of them we f oun 1 ourselves unable to observe in all ])articulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have caref alh* revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the re^'ision of the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of in lirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we ju-lged it best to omit them altogether. Our communications with the American Committee have been of the followingr nature. AYe transmitted to them from time to time each several portion of our First Revision, and received fram them in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we con- sidered with much care and attention daring the time we were engaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Revision as thry were completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its final form; and a list of those passages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and renderings will be found at the end of the volume. AYe grateful!}' acknowledge their care, ^^gilance, and accuracy : and we humbly pray that their labors and our own, thus happilv united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all English-speaking people throughout the world. Tlie whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. The First Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second Revision, and of many details and resented questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four davs has been held everv month (with the exception of August and vSeptember) in each year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day; the whole Company consisting at first of tvventy-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members, manj- of them residing at great distances from London. Of the original number four haA'e been removed from us b}^ death. At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement ■v\dth the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the convey- ance to them of our copyrioht in the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the undertaldng ; and pro- cured for the Revised Version the advantage of being pubUshed by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised Version. III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the par- ticulars of the present work. This we propose to do under the PREFACE. ix four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes. 1. A re\'ision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ; but it did not fall within our pro^ince to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctl}' either of two com- peting readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted, our de\iations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Ver- sion had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the Universit}^ Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testament. In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be obsen^ed that the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be ' that for which the evidence is decidedly preponder- ating,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authorit}' of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criti- cism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as appUed to the Greek New Testament, foiTQs a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for con- siderable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the earty part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option of ever}^ one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first re^ision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority of two thii'ds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings preA-ioush* adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affinned or set aside. Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. - [n these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory fonnula. the phrases ' manj^ ancient authorities,' ' some ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser propoition of those PREFACE. authorities which have a distinctiv^e right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by Christian writers of the second and following cen- turies. 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The char- acter of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, ' to introduce as few alterations as possible, con- sistently with faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not retransla- tion. In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was pos- sible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, — Fourthly, alterations of tlie Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering cf two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Firtlil}^, alterations rendered necessary by cm-ieqaeyice, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call for some further explanation. The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve was i-y discrimin^ite between varieties of rendering which were compatible with fidelity t3 the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved inconsist- ency, and were suggestive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. PREFACE. "VMiere there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification. There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of IGll has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected. The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessary by consequence; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to oln^iate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rh}i:hm ; sometimes for a conver- gence cf reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers. This may be made plain by an example. "^Tnen a particular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in an}^ one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually occurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either ' straightwaj^,' 'forthwith,' or ' immediatel}'.' Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance T\ith the fii'st of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated ' straightwa3\ ' Let it be further suppose! that one cf the pas- sages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word fcr word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the ren- dering cf the Authorised Version happens to be ' forthwith ' or ' immediately. ' That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles ; and yet such a change would not hav^ beea xil PREFACE. made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity of maldng a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. This is hut one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which never- theless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness Avould allow. There are some other points of detail which it may be here con- venient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different ; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in sucli^a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to be expressed. Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Ver- sion by ' when' with the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinaiy parti- cipial rendering would have been easier and more natural in English. In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, main- tained in the Authorised Version : while mth regard to the imper- fect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxihary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on PREFACE. xiii prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. 'On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to con- sider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impai-t the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of over- loading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent ; simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness or indi\dduality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idiomatically possible: where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity. As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ; but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, com- paratively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been con- fused or obscured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as 'of and 'by,* the one in reference to agency and the other in refer- ence to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change where the true mean- ing of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 3. We now come to the subject of Language. The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, iiT PREFACE. prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be ex- pressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it. To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consuUed the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical literature of our lan- guagje. We have never removed any archaisms, whether in struc- ture or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the expression led to s >me misconception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old. In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words of a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong. In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vul- garly used. * Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have fol- lowed the Hebrew. 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elabo- rate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups : fii'st, notes specifying such differences of read- ing as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a par- ticular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of PREFACE. 3t^ words to which, for the sakecf English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thu'dly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which the original appeai'ed to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debate- able passages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predeces- sors. In the 270 3^ears that have passed away since their labours - were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discusscd in eveiy detail, and analysed with a grammatical pre- cision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, b}^ at least two thirds of those who were present at the second re^-ision of the passage in question. A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few explanatory remai'ks. (a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate sup- plementary words not contained in the original was not verj^ fre- quent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Version pubhshed at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifica- tions were introeluceel at intervals between 1638 and the more systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time superin- tended the pubhcation. The last attempt to bring the use of itahcs into unifomiity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragi-aph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather xvi PREFACE. than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be per- fectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity. (6) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the gen- eral reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which must often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked : but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin of each page. (c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quota- tions from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree Avith the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found help- ful to the reader ; not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as also tending to mak« its force and pertinence more fully felt. AVe have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke. PREFACE. x\'ii {d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, that system which, espe- cially for convenience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelhgent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modern English printing. (e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not expressl}" directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part of the original text ; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611. We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God, and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of the undertaking ; and through our manifold experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by divine help. We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and imper- fections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endea- vours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of pro- ducing a version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and hovv often the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which already beset us. Thus, in the review of the work which we have been pennitted to complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanks- giving, humilit}^, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many 2 xviii PREFACE. blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken pr< ^ess of our corporate labours ; of humility, for our failings and imper- fections in the fulfilment of our task ; and of prayer to Almight}^ God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book. Jerusalem Chamber, Westminster Abbey, nth November 1880. THE NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. Page Matthew 1 Mark .... . 85 Luke .... . 139 John .... . 231 The Acts . . . 299 To THE Romans . 388 I. Corinthians . 423 ir. Corinthians . 457 To THE GaLATIANS . . 480 To THE EpHESIANS . . 491 To THE PhILIPPIANS . 503 To THE COLOSSIANS . . 511 I. Thessalonians . . 519 II. Thessalonian 8 . . . 526 Page I. Timothy 531 II. Timothy 540 To Titus 547 To Philemon 551 To THE Hebrews .... 553 Epistle of James .... 578 I. Peter 587 II. Peter 596 I. John G02 II. John c . . 611 III. John 612 JUDE 614 Revelation 616 List of Readings and Renderings Referring to General Passages, Preferred by the American Committee and Recorded at their Desire. (Sec Preface, page viii.) {The special readings and renderings of the American Committee are given in foot notes, marked <'Am.") I. strike out "S." (i.e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the heading erf the pages. II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and "of Paul the Apostle" from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews; strike out the word "General" from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude; and let the title of the Revelation run "The Revelation of John." in. For "Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering "Holy Spirit." IV. At the word "worship" in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note "The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap, xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)." V. Put into the text uniformly the mai'ginal rendering "through" in place of "by" when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23; iii. 3; iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17 ; xiii. 35 ; xxi. 4 ; xxiv. 15 ; xxvii. 9 ; Luke xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16 ; xxviii. 25. VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial of" ("trial") wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of; viz. in the following instances ; Matt. iv. 7 ; xvi. 1 ; xix. 3 ; xxii. 13, 35 ; Mark viii. 11 ; x. 2 ; xii. 15; Luke iv. 12; x. 25; xi. 16; xxii. 23; John viii. 6: Acts v. 9; xv. 10; 1 Cor. X. 9; Heb. iii. 8, 9; 1 Pet. i. 6. VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. "who" or "that" for "which" when used of persons; "are" for "be" in the present indicative; "know" "knew" for "wot" "wist"; "drag" or "drag aAvay" for "hale." VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" ("demons") whereverthe latter word is given in the margin (or represents the Greek words daifj.io'^, dai'Khtov)',^^^ for "possessed with a devil" (or "devils") substitute either "demoniac" or "possessed with a demon" (or "demons"), IX. After "baptize" let the marg. "Or, i?i" and the text "with" exchange places, X. Let the word "testament" be everywhei-e changed to "covenant" (without an alternate in themai'gin), except in Heb. ix. 15—17. XI. "Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of UTCOfio^^-n add "stedfastness" as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6; James v. 11; Luke viii. 15; Heb. xii. 1. XII. Let f/rraapiov (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated "penny" and ?)ri'jdpuvj "shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 24, where the name of the coin, "a denarius," should be given. XIII. Against the expression "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" add the marginal rendering "Or, God and the J^oifter," etc. ; viz. in Rom. xv. 6; 2 Cor. i. 3; xi. 31; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3. And against the expression "Our God and Father" add the marg. "Or, God and our Father'' ; viz. in Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. 20; 1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, 13; Jas. i. 27. And against the expression "his God and Father" add the marg. "Or, God and his Father," viz. in Rev. i. 6. XIV. Let the use of "fulfil" be confined to those cases in which it denotes "accom- plish," "bring to pass," or the like. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MATTHEW. CHAPTER I. 1 The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to Joseph. 18 He was conceived by the Holy Ghost, and born of the J'irgin Mary when she ^oas espoused to Joseph. 19 The angel satisfieth the misdeeming thoughts of Joseph, and interpreteth the names of Christ. THE book of the geiiaration of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren ; 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram; 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Na- asson begat Salmon ; 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ra- chab ; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse ; 6 And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias ; 7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat Asa; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias ; ,9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; 10 And Ezekias begat Manasses: and Manasses begat Amon; and A- mon begat Josias ; 11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel ; 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor ; 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and I iThe book of the ^generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat 3 Judah and his brethren ; and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar ; and Perez begat Hezron ; and Hez- 4 ron begat ^Ram ; and ^Eam begat Amminadab ; and Amminadab be- gat Xahshon; and Xahshon begat 5 Salmon; and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab ; and Boaz begat Obed of 6 Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat David the king. And David begat Solomon of her that had been theicife of Uriah; 7 and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and 8 Abijah begat llsa ; and ^Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat be- gat Joram; and Joram begat 9 Uzziah; and Uzziah begat Jotham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz 10 begat Hezekiah; and Hezekiah be- gat Manasseh : and Manasseh begat ^Amon ; and ^Amon begat Josiah ; II and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the ''carrying away to Babylon. 12 And after the ^carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat ^Sheal- tiel; and 'Shealtiel begat Zerub- 13 babel; and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; 14 and Eliakim begat Azor; and Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat 1 Or, The genealogy of Jeaus Christ 2 Or, bi)-th: as in ver. 18. 3 Gr. Aram. 4 Gr. Asaph. 5 Gr. Amos. 6 Or, removal to Babylon 7 Gr. Salathiel. 2 S. MATTHEW. 1-14 16 18 19 20 Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achim begat ; Eliud; I 15 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and i Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the hus- band of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, Avho is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from A- braham to David «re fourteen genera- tions ; and from David until the car- rying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18 ^ Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Jo- seph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holv Ghost. 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, say- ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emman- uel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 24 Then Joseph being raised from 24 sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his I wife : 25 25 And knew her not till she had i brought forth her firstborn son : and j he called his name JESUS. ! 21 Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mat- than begat Jacob ; and Jacob be- gat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. So all the generations from A- braham unto David are fourteen generations ; and from David unto the icarrj'ing away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the ^carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations. Now the ^birth ^of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came to- gether she was found with child of the ^Holy Ghost. And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is ^conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name Jksus; for it is he that shall save his peo- ple from their sins. Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet saying, Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son. And they shall call his name ^Immanuel ; which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife ; and knew her not till she had brought forth a son: and he called his name Jesus. 1 Or, removal to Babylon thorities read of the C\rist. begotten. 6 Gr. Emmanuel. 2 Or, generation: as in ver. 1. S Some ancient au- 4 Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. 5 Gr. 2-11 S. MATTHEW. CHAPTER II. 1 The ic-ise men out oftlie east are directed to Christ hy^ a star. 11 They icorship him, and offer their presents. 14 Joseph fleeth into Egypt, with Jesus and his another. 16 Herod slayeth the children; 20 himself dieth. 23^ Christ is brought back again into Galilee to Nazareth. IVTOW when Jesus was born in l\ Betlilehem of Jnd^a in tlie days of Herod tlie king, beliold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saving, Where is he tliat is born King of tlie Jews? for we have seen liis star in the east, and are come to worship liim. 3 When Herod the l^ing had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him. In Beth- lehem of Judeea : for thus it is -^vrit- ten by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and search diligently for the young child : and when ye have found Mm, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 T\Tien they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced v^i.th exceeding gTeat joy. 11 ^ And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with- Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him : and 2 Xow when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, ^wise men from the east came to Jerusa- 2 lem, saying, ^Yhere is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are 3 come to worship him. And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with 4 him. And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- lehem of Judfea : for thus it is written ^by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no ^ise least among the princes of Judah: Eor out of thee shall come forth a governor, Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 7 Then Herod privily called the iwise men, and learned of them carefully •^what time the star ap- 8 peared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out carefully conceiTiing the young child; and when ye have found 7^2//?, bring me word, that I also may come and worship 9 him. And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the 10 young child was. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with 11 exceeding great joy. And they came into the house and saw the young child vrith Mary his mother ; 1 Cr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13 ; Dan. ii. 12. 2 Or, Whei-e is the King of the Jews that is born?. 3 Or, through 4 Or, the time of the star that appeared S. MATTHEW. 2-11 when the)' had opened their treas- ures, they presented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and mjTrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord ap- peareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod Avill seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egj-pt : 15 And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken cf the Lord by the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 ^ Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and un- der, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jercmj,' the prophet, saying, 18 In KamaAvas tliere a voice heard, lamentation, and Aveeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping fur her children, and Avould not be comfort- ed, because they are not. 19 t But when Herod Avas dead, be- hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead AAdiich sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose, and took t^e young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Arche- and they fell doA\-n and worshipped him ; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold 12 and frankincense and myrrh. And being Avarned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their oAA'n country another Avay. 13 NoAV Avhen they Avere departed, behold, an angel of the Lord ap- peareth to Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee in- to Eg3'pt, and be thou there until I tell thee : for Herod Avill seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, 15 and departed into Egj'pt; and Avas there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled Avhich was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saj'ing. Out 16 of Eg3pt did I call my son. Then Herod, Avhen he saAV that he AA\as mocked of the ^wise men, was ex- ceeding AATOth, and sent forth, and slcAV all the male children that Avere in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from tAvo years old and under, according to the time AA'hich he had carefully learn- 17 ed of the hvise men. Then AAas fulfilled that AA'hich was spoken 2by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 A A'oice AA'as heard in Ramah, Weeping and gi'eat mourning, Rachel Aveeping for her chil- dren ; And she would not be comfort- ed, because they are not. 19 But AA'hen Herod Avas dead, be- hold, an angel of the Lord ap- peareth in a dream to Joseph in 20 EgA'pt, saying. Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the 21 young child's life. And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land 1 Gr. Magi. 2 Or, through 3—11 S. MATTHEW !22 23 laus did reign in Judsea in the room of his f Jther^Herod, he was afraid to go thither: noth withstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turn- ed aside into the parts of Galilee : " 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. CHAPTEE III. I John preacheth : his office: life, andbaptism. 7 He reprehendeth the Pharisees, 13 and baptizeth Christ in Jordan. IN those days came John the Bap- tist, preaching in the mldemess of Judaea, 2 And saying. Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saj-ing. The voice of one crying in the wil- derness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his path^ straight. 4 And the same John had his rai- ment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judeea, and all the region round about Jordan, 6 And were baptized of him in Jor- ! dan, confessing their sins. 7 1 But when he saAV many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O gen- ! eration of vipers, who hath warned 3'ou to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth thei-efore fruits meet for repentance : 9 And think not to say within your- i selves. We have Abraham to our fa- 1 ther: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up chil- ' dren unto Abraham. j 10 And now also the ax is laid | unto the root of the trees : therefore I eveiy tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast ! into the fire. I II I indeed baptize you with water ! 1 Or, through 2 Or, your repentance Am.— a Against "to his baptism" add marg. Ov, for baptism laid unto " read " the axe lieth at " of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judasa in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither ; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. I 3 And in those days cometh John j the Baptist, preaching in the wil- 2 derness of Judaea, saying. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is 3 at hand. Eor this is he that was spoken of ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying. The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, ]\Iake his paths straight. 4 Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his food 5 was locusts and wild honey. Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round 6 about Jordan; and they were bap- tized of him in the river Jordan, 7 confessing their sins. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming Ho his bap- tism, he said unto them. Ye off- spring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? 8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy 9 of ^repentance : and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto 10 Abraham. And even now ^is the axe laid unto the root of the trees ; every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, II and cast into the fire. I indeed b Tor " is the axe S. MATTHEW. 3-11 unto repentance : but he that com- eth after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and v:ith fire : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he AYill throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner: but he will ])urn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 13 1 Then cometh Jesus from Gali- lee to Jordan unto John, to be bap- tized of him. 14 But John forbade him, saying, 1 have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me ? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him. Suffer it to he so now: for tlms it becometh us to fulfil all righteous- ness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was bap- tized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him : 17 And lo a voice from heaven, say- ing, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAPTER lY. 1 CJirisffasfeth, andis tempted. 11 The an- gels minister imto him. 13 He dweJlzth in Capei-nauin , 17 beginneth to preach, 18 calleth Peter, and Andrew, 21 James, OAid John, 23 and. healeth all the diseased. THEN was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And Avhen he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungi-ed. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that pro- ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, baptize j'ou ^with water unto re- pentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not ^worthy to bear: he shall baptize you s^vith the 12 Holy Ghost and vnth fire: whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly cleanse his threshing- floor ^and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he vrill burn up with unquenchable fire. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be 14 baptized of him. But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and 15 comest thou to me ? But Jesus answering said unto him. Suffer ^zYnow: for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then 16 hesufferethhim. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straight- way from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened ^unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God de- scending as a dove, and coming 17 upon him; and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, ^This is my beloved Son, in whom I am weU pleased. 4 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be 2 tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and fortj^ nights, he afterward hungered. 3 And the tempter came and said imto him, if thou art the Son of God, command that these stones 4 become 'bread. But he answered and said, It is v^Titten, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out 5 of the mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him into the holy city ; and he set him on the ^pinnacle of 6 the temple, and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thj^- self ^ovra : for it is written. He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: 1 Or, w ^Gv. sufficient ^ Or. in 4 Or, me 5 Some nncient authorities omit unto him. G Or, This is my Son; my beloved in whom I am icell pleased. See ch. xii. 18. ' Gr. loaves. 8 Gr. icing. 4—19 S. MATTHEW. 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast th3^self down: for it is -written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And said unto him. All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the de^•il leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 12 f Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee ; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, hy the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles ; 16 The people which sat in dark- ness saw gTcat light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up. 17 t From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 f And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them. Follow And on their hands they shall bear thee up. Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him. Again it is written. Thou shalt not tempt the 8 Lord thy God. Again, the de\'il taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, a*nd sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and 9 the glory of them; and he said unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down 10 and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and minis- tered unto him. 12 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into 13 Galilee ; and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders 14 of Zebulun and Naphtali : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, sajdng, 15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, ^Toward the sea, beyond Jor- dan, Galilee of the ^Gentiles, 16 The people which sat in dark- ness Saw a great light. And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death. To them did light spring up. 17 From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Eepent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 And walking by the sea of Gali- lee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the 19 sea; for they were fishers. And he saith unto them. Come ye after i Or, through 2 Gr. The icay of the sea. 3 Gr. nations: and so elsewhere. 8 S. MATTHEW. 4—19 me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And the}'' straightway left their 20 nets, and followed him. 21 21 And going on from thence, he ; saw other two brethren, James the i son of Zebedee, and John his brother, j in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets -^ and he called them. j 22 22 And they immediately left the j ship and their father, and followed ' him. 1 23 23 t And Jesus went about all Gal- ' ilee, teaching in their synagogues, j and preaching the gospel of the king- i dom, and healing all manner of sick- \ ness and all manner of disease among I the people. ■ 24 24 And his fame went throughout ! all Syria : and they brought unto him j all sick people that were taken with | divers diseases and torments, and i those which were possessed with • devils, and those which were lunatic, ; 25 and those that had the palsy ; and he '] healed them. I 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and/yo?^i Decapolis, and /rom Jerusa- lem, and from Judaea, and from be- yond Jordan. CHAPTER V. 1 Christ heginneth his sermon in the mount: 3 declaring who are blessed, 13 who are the salt of the earth, 14 the light of the world, the citij on an hill, 15 the candle: n that he came to fulfil the laio. 21 What it is to kill, 27 to commit adultery, 33 to swear: 38 exhorteth to suffer wrong, 44 to love, even our enemies, 48 and to labour after jjerfectness. AND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came imto him: 2 And he opened his moutii, and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for their' s is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek: they for shall inherit the earth. me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they straightway left the nets, and followed him. And going on from thence he saw other two brethren, ^James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. And they straight- way left the boat and their father, and followed him. And 2jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their syna- gogues, and preaching the ^gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him all that Avere sick, holden with divers diseases and torments, ^possessed with devils, and epilep- tic, and palsied; and he healed them. And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and eJerusalem and Ju- daea and from beyond Jordan. And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disci- ples came unto him : and he opened his mouth and taught them, say- ing, Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. ^Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 1 Or, Jacob: and so elsewhere. 2 Some ancient authorities read he. 3 Or good tidings: and so elsewhere. 4 Or, demoniacs 6 Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5. 5—19 S. MATTHEW. 9 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are per- secuted for righteousness' sake: for their' s is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Eejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 t Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Eather which is in heaven. 17 t Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for •they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they f hall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for thev shall be called sons of God. 10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of 11 heaven. Blessed are ye when ??ie?i shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the proph- ets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under 14 foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill 15 cannot be hid. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the 16 house. Even so let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Eather which is in heaven. 17 Tliink not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets : I came 18 not to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things 19 be accomplished. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in tlie kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach 10 S. MATTHEW. 5—19 teacli them, the same shall be called gi-eat in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto j^ou, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pha- risees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 ^ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou Shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judg- ment: 22 But I say unto you, That who- soever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council : but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee ; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be rec- onciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adversary quick- ly, whiles thou art in the way with him ; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the oflBcer, and thou be cast into prison. IQ Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost far- thing. 27 t Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28 But I say unto you. That who- soever looketh on a Avoman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and" cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. them, he shall be called great in 20 the kingdom of heaven. For 1 say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the nghteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise en- ter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time. Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judge- 22 ment: but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brotheri shall be in danger of the judgement; and whosoever shall say to his brother, ^Raca, shall be in danger of the council ; and who- soever shall say, •'^Thou fool, shall be in danger "^of the %ell of fire. 23 If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there remem*^- berest that thy brother hath aught 24 against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 AgTee with thine adversary quick- ly, whiles thou art with him in the wa)^; lest haply the adversary de- liver thee to the judge, and the judge ^deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last far- thing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath commit- ted adultery with her already in 29 his heart. And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into 1 Many ancient authorities insert icithout cause. 2 An ex])ression of contempt. 3 Or, Moreh, a Hebrew expression of roudemuation. 4 Gr. unto or i7iio, 5 Qr. Gehenna of fire. 6 Some ancient authorities omit deliver thee. 5—43 S. MATTHEW. 11 30 And tf thy right hand offend thee, ! cut it off, and cast it from thee : for \ it is profitable for thee that one of j thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said, "Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement : 32 But I say unto you, That who- soever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whoso- ever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adulter^'. 33 *|f Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time. Thou Shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 But I say unto you. Swear not at all ; neitlier by heaven ; for it is God's throne : 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be. Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 t Ye have heard that it hath been said. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 But I say unto you, That ye re- sist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 f Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neigh- bour, and hate thine enemy. 30 ihell. And if thy right hand caus- eth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profita- ble for thee that one of thy mem- bers should perish, and not thy 31 whole body go into ^hell. It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a 32 T\Titing of divorcement: but I say unto you, that every one that put- teth away his wife, sa^dng for the cause of fornication, mak- eth her an adulteress : and who- soever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adul- tery. 33 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord 34 thine oaths : but I say unto you, Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of 35 God; nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet ; nor 2by Jerusalem, for it is the city of 36 the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or 37 black, ^g^it let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and Avhatso- ever is more than these is of ^the e^al one. 38 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for 39 a tooth : but I say unto you. Re- sist not %im that is evil : but who- soever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall ^compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, 1 Gr. Gehenna. 2 Or, toward shall be. 4 Or, evU: as in ver. 39 ; vi. 13. Some ancient authorities read Btit your speech 5 Or, evil 6 Gr. impress. 12 S. MATTHEW. 6—43 4:4: But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them -which despitefully use you, and persecute you ; 45 That ye may be the cliildreu of your Father which is in heaA'en : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, Avhat reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others ? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. CHAPTER VI. 1 Christ continueth his sermon in the mount, speaking of alms, 5 2}rai/er, 14 forgiving our brethren, 16 fasting, 19 where our treasure is to be laid up, 2i of serving God, and mammon: 25 erhorteth not to be careful for ivorldly things: S3 but to seek God's kingdom. TAKE heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no reward | of your Father Avhich is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the sj-n- agogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doetli : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall rcAvard thee openly. 5 ^ And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hjiDOcritcs are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they maybe seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. C But thou, when tliou prayest, en- ter into thy closet, and when thou hast 44 and hate thine enemy: but I say unto you. Love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you ; 45 that ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on 46 the just and the unjust. For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the 47 ipublicaus the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others ? do not 48 even the Gentiles the same? Ye therefore shall be perfect, as j^our heavenly Father is perfect. Q Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen of them : else ye have no re- ward with your Father which is in heaven. 2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the sjnu.- gogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto j-ou. They have received 3 their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 that thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites : for they love to stand and pray in the sj'ua- gogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They 6 have received their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter 1 That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes: and so elsewhere. 6—20 S. MATTHEW. 13 shut thy door, pray to thy Father ^vhich is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward { thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for i they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto j them : for your Father knoweth what I things ye have need of, before ye ask him. • 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their tres- passes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you : 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 f Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- nance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 17 But thou, Avhen thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face ; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 1 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break thi'ough and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treas- ures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall 7 recompense thee. And in pray- ing use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do : for they think that they shaU be heard for their 8 much speaking. Be not therefore like unto them : for lyour Father knoweth what things ye have need 9 of, before ye aslv him. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hal- 10 lowed be thy name. Thy king- dom come. Thy will be done, as 11 in heaven, so on earth. Give us 12 this day ^our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also 13 have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from ^the e^il one^ 14: For if ye forgive men their tres- passes, your heavenly Father will 15 also forgive you. But if ye for- give not men their trespasses, nei- ther wiL your Father forgive your trespasses. 1 6 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- nance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their re- 17 ward. But thou, when thou fast- est, anoint thy head, and wash 18 thy face; that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which is in secret: and thy Fa- ther, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 19 Lay not up for yourselves treas- ures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves ^break through and steal : 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures 1 Some ancient authorities read God your Father. 2 a Gr. our bread for the coming day. 3 Or, enl 4 Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 5 Gr. dig through. Ait. — a Let the niarg. read Gr. our bread/or the coming day, or our needful bread. u S. MATTHEW. 6—20 thieves do not Ijrealv through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of dark- ness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness ! 24 % No man can serve two mas- ters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you. Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the f om'Is of the air : for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedetli them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for rai- ment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin: 29 And yet I say unto you. That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall lie not much more clothe vou, ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought, say- ing, What shall we eat? or. What shall we drink? or. Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 (For after aU these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 in heaven, Avhere neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not ^break through nor steal : for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. The lamp of the body is the e3'e: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness ! No man can sers'e two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and de- spise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Therefore I sa.y unto you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the rai- ment? Behold the birds of the lieaA'en, that thej' soav not, nei- ther do they reap, nor gather into barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto* his ^stature? And why are ye anx- ious concerning raiment? Con- sider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Be not therefore anxious, saying. What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or. Wherewithal shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly father knoweth that ye have need of all 1 Gr. dig through . Am.— a For " his stntiire So in Luke xii. 2o. 2 Or, age ead ' the measure of his life " (with marg. Or, his stature) 7-n S. MATTHEW. 15 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and I all these things shall be added unto i you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall i take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. CHAPTEE VII. 1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, re- pi'oveth rash judgment, 6forhiddeth to cast holy things to dogs, 7 exhoHeth to prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait gate, 15 to he- u-are of false x>rox>hets, 21 not tohe hearers, but doers of the word : 24 like houses build- ed on a rock, 26 and not on the sand. JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what jvidgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with w^hat measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 And why beholclest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how w^ilt thou say to thy bro- ther, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye ; and then Shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 f Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 t Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 For every one that asketh receiv- eth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, Avill he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how 33 these things. But seek ye fu'st his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added 34 unto you. Be not therefore anx- ious for the morrow : for the mor- row will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 7 Judge not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what j udgement ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with wiiat measure ye mete, it shall be meas- 3 ured unto you. And why behold- est thou tiie mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro- 5 is in thine own eye? Thou h3'po- crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is hoi}' unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 7 Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find; knock, audit shall be opened unto you: 8 for every one that asketh receiv- eth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall 9 be opened. Or what man is there of you, w^ho, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, mil give him a 10 stone; or if he shall ask for a fish, 11 will give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, 1(? S. MATTHEW. 7-11 to give good gifts iiuto your cliildreii, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 t Enter ye in at the strait gate : for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 1 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's cloth- ing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hevm down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 f Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day. Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 f Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will iiken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock : how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide Hs the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruc- tion, and many be they that enter 14 in thereby, ^j^or narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 16 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, 17 or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bring- 18 eth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring 19 forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 20 fire. Therefore by their fruits ye 21 shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out ^devils, and by thy name do 23 many ^mighty works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that 24 work iniquity. Every one there- fore which heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock: 25 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, 1 Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. Hmv narrmr is the gate, <^^c. 3 ( ;r. demons. 4Gl 2 Many ancient authorities read , potvers. 8—8 S. MATTHEW. ir floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these savings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand : 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine : 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. CHAPTER VIII. 2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 6 healeth the cen- turion's servant, 14 Peter' s mother inlaw, 16 and many other diseased: 18 sheweth hoiv he is to be foUoioed: 23 stilleth the tempest on the sea, 28 driveth the devils out of two men possessed, 31 and suffereth them to go into the swine. WHEN he w^as come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. 2 And, behold, there came a leper 'and worshipped him, saving. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus put forth Ms hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, see thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 5 ^ And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, G And saying. Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : but speak the v/ord only, and my serv^ant shall be healed. and beat iipon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon 2Q the rock. And every one that hear- eth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house 27 upon the sand : and the rain de- scended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house ; and it f eU : and great was the fall thereof. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching: 29 for he taught them as one having authority, and not as their scribes. 8 And when he was come down from the mountain, great mul- 2 tiudes followed him. And behold, there came to him a leper and wor- shipped him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straight- way his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him. See thou tell no man; but «go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and of- fer the gift that Moses command- ed, for a testimony unto them. 5 And Avhen he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him 6 a centurion, beseeching him, and saying. Lord, my ^servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, griev- 7 ously tormented. And he saith unto him, I will come and heal 8 him. And the centurion answer- ed and said. Lord, I am not Wor- thy that thou shouldest come under my roof : but only say ^the word, and mv ^servant shall be healed. 1 Or, hoy 2 Gr. sufficient. 3 (jr. yith a word. Ajvi. — a For " go thy [your] way" read simply " go ' 18 S. M.VTT1IKW. 8-9 9 Eor I am a man under authority, Laving soldiers under me : and I say to this wan, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometli; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- velled, and said to them that fol- lowed, Verily I say unto you, I ha^e not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : 1 2 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness : there shall be weeping i?nd gnashing of teeth, 13 And Jesus said unto the centu- rion. Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour, l-t ^ And when Jesus was come in- to Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever, 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her : and she arose, and ministered unto them. IG 1 When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with Ms word, and healed all that were sick : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses, 18 f Now when Jesus saw great mul- titudes about him, he gave command- ment to depart unto the other side, 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him. Master, I will follow thee Avhithersoever thou goest, 20 And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not wdiere to lay his head, 21 And another of his disciples 9 For I also am a man ^under au- thority, having under myself sol- diers : and I say to this one. Go, and he goeth; and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to my ^servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus heard it, he mar- velled, and said to them that fol- lowed, Verily I say unto you, ^i have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall ^sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : but the sous of the king- dom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy w^ay; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the ^servant was healed in that hour. 10 11 12 13 U 15 16 17 I 19 20 21 And when Jesus was come into Pe- ter' s house, he saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. And he touched her hand, andthefevel- left her ; and she arose, and min- istered unto him. And when even was come, they brought unto him many ^^possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick : that it might be fulfilled which w^as spoken ''by Isaiah the prophet, say- ing. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. Now when Jesus saw great mul- titudes about him, he gave com- mandment to depart unto the other side. And there came % scribe, and said unto him, ^Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. ^ And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have %iests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. And 1 Some ancient authorities insert set : in Luke vii. 8. 2 Gr. bondservant. 3Mnny ancient authorities read With no man in Israel have I found so great faith, recline. 5 Or, hoy 6 Or, demoniacs "i Or, through 8 Gr. one scribe. Teacher i*^ Gr, lodging -places. 4Gr. 9 Or, 8—34 S. MATTHEW. 19 said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him, Fol- low me ; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 t And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, their arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the v/aves; but he was asleep. 25 And his disciples came to Mm, and awoke him, saying. Lord, save us : we perish. 26 And he saitli unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled, saying. What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! 28 ^ And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two pos- sessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, say- ing, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, say- ing. If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them. Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine : and, ])ehold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils. 34 And, behold, the whole city came another of the disciples said unto him. Lord, suffer me first to go 22 and bury my father. But Jesus saith unto him. Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. 23 And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples followed him. 24 And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the 25 waves ; but he was asleep. And they came to him, and awoke him, saving. Save, Lord; we perish. 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye feiirful, ye of little faith? Then he arose", and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was 27 a great culm. And the men mar- velled, snying. What manner of man is tliis, that even the winds and the sea obey him? 28 x4ud when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two ^possessed Avith devils, coming forth out of the tombs, exceed- ing fierce, so that no man could 29 pass by that way. And behold, they cried out, saying. What have we to do with tliee, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to tor- 30 ment us before the time? Now there was afar off from them a 31 herd of many swine feeding. And the ^devils besought him, saying. If thou cast us out, send us away 32 into the herd of swine. And he said unto tliem,(TO. And they came out, and went into the swine: and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and 33 perished in the waters. And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to them that were ^possessed with devils, 34 And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they 1 Or, demoniacs 2 Gr. demons. 20 S. MATTHEW. 8-34 out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besoug;ht liim that lie would depart out of their coasts. CHAPTER IX. 2 ChHst curing one sick of the i)alsii, 9 call- eth Matthew from the receijJt of custom, 10 eateth with publicans and sinners, 14 de- fendeth his disciples for not fasting, 20 cureth the bloody issue, 23 raiseth from death Jairus' daughter, 27 giveth sight to two blind men, 32 healeth a dumb man pos- sessed of a devil, 36 and hath compassion of the multitude. AND he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy. Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say. Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth t© for- give sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 1 And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man,named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. lot And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw zY, they said unto his disciples, Why eat- saw liim, they Ijesought him that he would depart from their bor- ders. 9 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and came into his 2 own city. And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, ^Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. 3 And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves. This man 4 blasphemeth. And Jesus know- ing their thoughts said. Wherefore 5 think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say. Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, 6 and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^^power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy) , Arise, and take up thy bed, and 7 go unto tliy house. And he arose, 8 and departed to his house. But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, which had given such ^power unto men. 9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man called Mat- thew, sitting at the place of toll : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he ^sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disci- 11 pies. And when the Pharisees saw 1 Gr. Child. 2 Many ancient autliorilies read seeing, reclined: and so always. Am. — a For " power" read " authority" (see marg. 3) i Or, authority. 4 Gr. 1—22 S. MATTHEW. 21 M eth your Master with publicans and i • sinners? I 12 But when Jesus heard that^ he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not i sacrifice : for I am not come to call the I righteous, but sinners to repentance. I 14 t Then came to him the disciples I of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken , from them, and then shall they fast. 16 No man pntteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment; for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved, 18 t While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a cer- tain ruler, and worshipped him, say- ing, My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 1 And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind Mm, and touched the hem of his garment: 21 For she said within herself. If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. it, they said unto his disci- ples, Why eateth your ^Master with the publicans and sinners? 12 But when he heard it, he said. They that are 2^vhole have no need of a physician, but they that 13 are sick. But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice : for I came not to call the righteous, but sin- ners. 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast ^oft, but thy 15 disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they 16 fast. And no man pntteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, 17 anda worse rent is made. Neither do men put new wine into old ■^wine-skins : else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish: but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are preserved. 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came ^a ruler, and worshipped him, say- ing, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples, 20 And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched 21 the border of his garment: for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be 22 ^made whole. But Jesus turning and seeing her said. Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath ''made thee whole . And the woman was %iade whole from that hour. 1 Or, Teacher • 2 Gr. strong. 3 Some ancient authorities omit oft. 4 That is, sUtis used as bottles. 5 Gr. one ruler. 6 Or, saved 7 Or, saved thee 22 S. MATTHEW. 9—23 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, 24 He said unto them. Give place : for the maid is not dead, but sleep- eth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 % And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying. Thou son of Da- vid, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, say- ing, According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged them saying. See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were depart- ed, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 ^ As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man pos- sessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake : and the multitudes marvelled, saying. It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, He cast- eth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 36 ^ But when he saw the multi- tudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep hav- ing no shepherd. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute- players, and the crowd making a 24 tumult, he said, Give place : for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the 26 hand; and the damsel arose. And Hhe fame hereof went forth into all that land. 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying. Have mercy on us, thou son of I)avid. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, Be- lieve ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, say- ing. According to your faith be it 30 done unto you. And their eyes W'Cre opened. And Jesus ^strictly charged them, sajing. See that no 31 man know it. But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 32 And as they went forth, behold, there w^as brought to him a dumb 33 man possessed with a Sdevil. And when the ^devil was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the multi- tudes mai-velled, saying. It was 34 never so seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, ^By the prince of the ^devils casteth he out Mevils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preach- ing the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of dis- ease and all manner of sickness. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were dis- . tressed and scattered, as sheep I Gr. this fame. 2 Or, 3 Gr. demonu 4 Or, In 5 Gr. demons. 10— n S. MATTHEW. 23 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few ; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth la- bourers in his harvest, CHAPTER X. 1 Christ sendeth mit Ms ttvelve apostles, en- abling them toith power to do miracles, 5 giveth them their charge, teacheth them, 16 comforteth them against persecutions: 40 and x>romiseth a blessing to those that re- ceive them. AND when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these ; The first, Simon, Avho is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Tho- mas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alpheus, and Leb- beus, whose surname was Thaddeus ; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying. Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not : 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go,' preach, saying. The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils : free- ly ye have received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; 10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei- ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves : for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or towai ye shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go thence. 37 not having a shepherd. Then saith he unto his disciples. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labour- 38 ers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his har- vest. 10 ^^^ h^ called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these : The first, Si- mon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his 3 brother: Philip, and Bartholo- mew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alph- 4 aeus, and Thaddaeus; Simon the iCananaean, and Judas Iscariot, 5 who also ^betrayed him. These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying. Go not into any way of the Gen- tiles, and enter not into any city 6 of the Samaritans : but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of 7 Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying. The kingdom of heaven is 8 at hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out Mevils : freely ye received, freely 9 give. Get you no gold, nor sil- ver, nor brass in your ^purses; 10 no wallet for your Journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for the labourer is worthy of his 11 food. And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and there 1 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13. 3 Gr. demons. 4 Gr. girdles. 2 Oi', delivered him up : and so always. 24 S. MATTHEW. 10-11 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judg- ment, than for that city. 16 t Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harm- less as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their syna- gogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 Tor it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child : and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that en- dureth to the end shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you. Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 The disciple is not above Ms master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that 12 abide till ye go forth. And as ye enter into the house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace re- 14 turn to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your Avords, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the 15 dust of your feet. Verily I say unto you. It shall be more tolera- ble for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judge- ment, than for that city. 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 17 ^harmless as doves. But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their syna- gogues they will scourge you; -18 yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and 19 to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour 20 what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in 21 you. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the , fa- ther his child : and children shall rise up against parents, and ^cause 22 them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endur- eth to the end, the same shall be 23 saved. But Avhen they persecute you in this city, flee into the next : for verily I say unto you. Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 A disciple is not above his %ias- ter, nor a "^sei-vant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that 1 Or, simple 2 Oi*, put them to death 3 Or, teacher 4 Gr. bondservant. 10-39 S. MATTHEW. 25 he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be know^n. 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light : and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrow^s. 32 Whosoever therefore shall con- fess me before men, him will I con- fess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me be- fore men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall he they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and foUoweth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall he be as his ^master, and the ^ser- vant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house ^Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household! 26 Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall 27 not be known. What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light : and what ye hear in the ear, 28 proclaim upon the housetops. And be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul 29 and body in %ell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the 30 ground without your Father: but the very hairs of your head are all 31 numbered. Fear not therefore; ye are of more value than many 32 sparrows. Every one therefore who shall confess ^me before men, %iin will I also confess before my 33 Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I came to ''send peace on the earth : I came not to 35 ^send peace, but a sword. For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daugh- ter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her moth- 36 erinlaw: and a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not 38 worthy of me. And he that doth not take his cross and follow after 39 me, is not worthy of me. He that ^fuadeth his ^aiif e shall lose it ; and 1 Or, teacher 2 Gr. bondservant. Gehenna. 5 Gr. in me. - licans and sinners! And wisdom as justified by her ^works. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his ^mighty works were done, because they 21 repented not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Beth- saida! for if the ^mighty works had been done In Tyre and Sidon 1 Many ancient authorities read Bid what went ye out to see? a prophet? 2 Gr. lesser. 3 Or, liini 4 Some ancient authorities omit to hear. 5 Gr. heat the breast. 6 Gr. demon. 1 Or, wcis 8 Many ancient axithorities read children : as in Luke vii. :^. 9 Gr. powers. 28 S. MATTHEW. 11-21 don, tliey would have repented long ago In sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell : for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 ^ At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father : for so it seem- ed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father : and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither know^eth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 1 Come unto me, all tje that la- bour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my bur- den is light. CHAPTEK XII. 1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the Phari- sees concerning the breach of the sabbath, 3 by scriptures, 9 by reason, 13 and by a mira- cle. 22 He healeth the man possessed that 7cas blind and dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall never be forgiven. 36 Account shall be made of idle words. 38 He rebuketh the unfaithful, who seek after a sign: 49 and sheweth who is his brother, sister, and mother. AT that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples ; were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in 22 sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be more tol- erable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt igo down unto Hades : for if the ^mighty Avorks had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this 24 day. Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom In the day of judgement than for -thee. 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I ^thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : yea, 26 Father, ^f or so it was well-pleasing 27 in thy sight. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to 28 reveal him. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, 29 and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your 30 souls. For my yoke is easy, and m.y burden Is light. 12 -^^ t^^t season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the cornfields; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck 1 Many ancient authorities read be brought down. ■■ Or, that 2 Gr. poioers. 3 Or, praise 12-16 S. MATTHEW 29 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy dis- ciples do that whicli is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sab- bath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you. That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have con- demned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue : 10 1 And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them. What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift U out? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. 13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched z« forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14 ^ Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him, 15 But when Jesus knew it, he with- drew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all : 2 ears of corn, and to eat. But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do 3 upon the sabbath. But he said unto them. Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were 4 with him; how he entered into the house of God, and ^did eat the shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only 5 for the priests? Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sab- bath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guilt- 6 less? But I say unto you, that 2one greater than the temple is 7 here. But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have 8 condemned the guiltless. For the Son of man is lord of the sab- bath. 9 And he departed thence, and 10 went into their synagogue: and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they asked him, say- ing. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might ac- 11 cuse him. And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold 12 on it, and lift it out? How much then is a man of more value than a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. 13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored 14 whole, as the other. But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they 15 might destroy him. And Jesus perceivmg it, withdrew from thence : and many followed him ; 16 and he healed them all, and Some ancient authorities re;id they did eat. Gv. a greater thing. 30 S. INIATTIIEW 12-16 16 And cliarged them that they should not make him knoAvn: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 18 Behold my servant, whom I ha^'e chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto vic- tory. 21 And in his name shall the Gen- tiles trust. 22 ^ Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of Da- vid? 21 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. charged them that they should not 17 make him known: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, saving, 1 8 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench. Till he send forth judgement unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gen- tiles hope. 22 Then was brought unto him ^one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, inso- much that the dumb man spake 23 and saw. And all the multi- tudes were amazed, and said, ^Is 24 this the son of David? But when the Pharisees heard it, they said. This man doth not cast out ^devils, but %y Beelzebub the 25 prince of the ^devils. And know- ing their thoughts he said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to deso- lation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not 26 stand: and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against him- self ; how then shall his kingdom 27 stand? And if I ^by Beelzebub cast out Mevils, ^by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore 28 shall they be your judges. But if I "^by the Spirit of God cast out ^devils, then is the kingdom of 29 God come upon you. Or how can one enter into the- house of the strong man^ and spoil his 1 Or, through 2 Or, a demoniac 3 Gr. demons. 4 Or, in A^i. — a For "Is this the son of David?" read " Cau this be the son of David: [conip. John iv. 29.1 12-41 S. MATTHEW. 31 30 He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. 31 t Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : but the blas- phemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speak- eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the looj^Id to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by Ms fruit. 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you. That every idle \^'o^d that men shall speak, they sli.ill give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be Justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 ^ Then certain of the scribes and of tlie Pharisees answered, say- ing, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adulterous gen- eration seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas : 40 Eor as Jonas was three days and three niglits in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : because they goods, except he first bind the strong 7nffln? and then he will 30 spoil his house. He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scat- 31 tereth. Therefore I say unto you. Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven i^unto men ; but the blasphemy, against the Spirit 32 shall not be forgiven. And wlio- soever shall speak a word again:, ^ the Son of man, it shall be for- given him; but whosoever shall speak ag-iinst the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 2v,orld, nor in that which 33 is to come. Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is 34 known by its fruit. Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 35 speaketh. The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth 36 forth evil things. And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day 37 of judgement. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be con- demned. 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying, ^Master, we would see a sign 39 from thee. But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh af- ter a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of 40 Jonah the prophet : for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the ^whale, so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the 41 heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the 1 Some ancient? authorities read unto you men. 4 Gr. sea-monster. Am. — a "unto men" strike out the luarg. 2 Or, age 3 Or. Teacher 32 S. MATTHEW. 12-41 repented at tlie preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this genera- tion, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solo- mon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and lindeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come, he flndeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also tmto this wicked generation. 46 t While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Tlien one said unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him. Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said. Be- hold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. CHAPTER XIII. 3 The parable of the smcer and the seed: 18 the exposition of it. 24 71ie pcrable of the tares, 31 of the mustard seed, 33 of the leaven, 44 of the hidden treasure, 45 of the pearl, 47 of the drawnet cast into the sea: 63 and hmo Christ is contemned of his own countrymen. THE same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side, 2 And great multitudes were gath- judgement with this generation, and shall condenm it: for they repented at the preaching of Jo- nah; and bcliold, ^a greater than 42 Jonah is here. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judge- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, ^a greater than Solo- 43 mon is here. But the unclean spirit, when ^he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and lindeth 44 it not. Then %e saith, I Avill re- turn into my house whence I came out; and when %e is come, ^he flndeth it empty, swept, and gar- 45 nished. Then goeth -he, and tak- eth with %imself seven other spirits more evil than %imself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man be- cometli worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 47 ^And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak 48 to thee. But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who 49 are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said. Behold, 50 my mother and my brethren ! For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. 13 On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea 2 side. And there were gathered 1 Gr. more than, ver. 47. Or, it 3 Or, iiself 4 Some ancient iuilhovitie.s omit 13-15 S. MATTHEW. 38 ered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ; and the ^yhole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a so\A'er went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth : and forth- with they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth : (5 And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, tliey withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them : 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear, 10 And the disciples came, and said mito him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not ; and hearing they hear not, nei- ther do they understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the pro- phecy of Esaias, wdiich saith, By hear- ing ye shall hear, and shall not un- derstand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gToss, and their ears are dull of hear- ing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears. unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat; and all the multitude stood on the 3 beach. And he spake to them many things in parables, saying. Behold, the sower went forth to 4 sow ; and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the birds 5 came and devoured them: and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth : and straightway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of 6 earth : and when tlie sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they Avithered 7 aw^ay. And others fell upon the thorns ; and the thorns grew up, 8 and choked them : and others fell upon the good ground, and yield- ed fruit, some a hundred fold, some 9 sixty, some thirty. He that hath ears, ^let him hear. 10 And the disciples cam'e, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto 1 1 them in parables ? And he answered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to 12 them it is not given. For whoso- ever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that 13 which he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they un- 14 derstand. And unto them is ful- filled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith. By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : 15 For this people's heart is w^axed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, Yiii. 8, 1 Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 4S, to hear : as in Mark i^^ Lnke 34 S. MATTHEW. 13-15 and should understand with their lieart, and should ])e converted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 18 ^ Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked owe, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed in- to stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receivethlt ; 21 Yet hath he not root in him- self, but dureth for a while : for when tribulation or persecution ariseth be- cause of the word, by and by he is of- fended. 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word ; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good gTound is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bring- eth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 t Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field : 25 But w^hile men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then ap- peared the tares also. 27 So the sen-ants of the house- And hear with their ears, And understand Avith their heart, And should turn again. And I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and 18 heard them not. Hear then 5'e the 19 parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the king- dom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil owe, an G 4 Many ancient authorities read a tnimpet of great sound 6 Or, it Many autliorities, some ancient, omit neither the Son. 8 Gr. presence. 26-3 S. MATTHEW. 69 came, and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then shall two be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 41 Two women shall he grinding at the mill ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 42 t Watch therefore : for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. 43 But know this, that if the good- man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you. That he shall make him ruler over all his goods . 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite Ms fel- lowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypo- crites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. CHAPTER XXV. 1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and of the talents. 31 Also the description of the last judgment. THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their be the ^coming of the Son of man. 40 Then shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, and one is left : 41 two women shall he grinding at the mill ; one is taken, and one is 42 left. Watch therefore: for ye know not on what day your Lord 43 cometh. ^^\xt know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was com- ing, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house 44 to be 3))roken through. Therefore be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man 45 cometh. Who then is the faithful and wise ^servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due sea- 46 son? Blessed is that ^servant whom his lord when he cometh 47 shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, that he will set him 48 over all that he hath. But if that evil -^servant shall say in his heart, 49 My lord tarrieth ; and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the drunk- 50 en ; the lord of that ^servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he know- 51 etli not, and shall ^cut him asun- der, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 25 Then shall the kingdom of heav- en be likened unto ten virgins, which took their ^lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were fool- 3 ish, and five were wise. For the foolish, when they took their 1 Gr. presence. 2 Or, hut this ye know 3 Gr. digged through. * Gi'. bondservant. 5 Or, severely scourge him 6 Or, torches 70 S. MATTHEW. 26-3 lamps, and took no oil with tlieni: 4 But the wise took oil in their ves- sels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made. Behold, the bridegroom com- eth; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give lis of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you : but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the mar- riage : and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 14: ^ For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far coun- try, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journe}'. 10 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five tal- ents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five Humps, took no oil with them: 4 but the wise took oil in their 5 vessels with their Hamps. Now Avhile the bridegroom tarried, they 6 all slumbered and slept. But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom ! Come ye forth 7 to meet him. Then all those vir- gins arose, and trimmed their 8 ilamps. And the foolish said unto the wise. Give us of your oil ; for 9 our ilamps are going out. But the wise answered, saying, Peradven- ture there will not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the 11 door was shut. Afterward come also the other virgins, saying, 12 Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said. Verily, I say 13 unto you, I know you not. Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 14 For it is as lohen a man, going into another country, called his own ^servants, and delivered unto 15 them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one ; to each according to his several ability ; and he went IG on his journey. Straightway he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made 17 other five talents. In like manner he also that received the two gained 18 other two. But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's mon- 19 ey. Now after a long time the lord of those ^servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with 20 them. And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying. Lord, 1 Or, torches - Gr. bondservants. 26-31 S. MATTHEW. 71 talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou de- liveredst unto me two talents: be- hold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strewed : 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him. Thou wicked and slothful ser- vant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strewed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have re- ceived mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser- vant into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 t When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy thou deliveredst unto me five tal- ents : lo, I have gained other five 21 talents. His lord said unto him, AYell done, good and faithful ^ser- vant : thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the 22 joy of thy lord. And he also that received the two talents came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I have gained 23 other two talents. His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful ^servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 And he also that had received the one talent came and said. Lord, 1 knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou 25 didst not scatter : and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine 26 own. But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful ^servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scat- 27 ter; thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with in- 28 terest. Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. 29 For unto e^ery one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abund- ance : but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be 30 taken away. And cast ye out the unprofitable ^servant into the outer darkness : there shall be the Aveep- ing and gnashing of teeth. 31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the an- 1 Gi". bondservant. 72 S. MATTHEW. 26-31 angels with him, then sliall he sit upon the throne of his glory : 32 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : 33 And he shall set the sheep on his 33 right hand, but the goats on tlie left. 34 Then shall the King say unto 34 them on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the i kingdom prepared for you from the | foundation of the world : ! 35 For I was an hungred, and ye 35 gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye i gave me drink : I was a stranger, and j ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was 36 sick, and ye visited me : I w^as in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer 37 him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee9 or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, 38 and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee^ 39 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I sa}- unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels : 42 42 For I was an Imngred, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and j ye gave me no drink : j 43 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me ! not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : ' sick, and in prison, and ye visited j me not. } 44 44 Then shall they also answer him, j saying, Lord, when saw we thee an [ hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or i naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? • 45 45 Then shall he answer them, sav- gels with him, then shall he sit on tlie throne of his glory: and be- fore him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth his sheep from theigoats : and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the igoats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- pared for you from the foundation of the world : for I was an hun- gred, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in ; naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in ]n'ison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or athirst^ and gave thee drink? And Avhen saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my breth- ren, even these least, ye did it un- to me. Then shall he say also un- to them on the left hand, ^Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels : for I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer, say- ing. Lord, wiien saw we thee an hungi-ed, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, say- ing, Verily I say unto you, Inas- 1 Gr. kids. 2 Ov, Depart froni me ioider a curae 26—13 8. AiATTHEW. 73 ing, Verily I say iinto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into eA^erlasting punishment : but the right- eous into life eternal. CHAPTEE XXVI. 1 The iiclers conspire against Christ. 6 The vjoman anointeth his head. 14 Judas sellethhim. 17 Christ eateth thepassover: 26 instituteth his holy supper: 36 prayeth in the garden: 47 and being betrayed with aMss, 67 is carried to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of Peter. AND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is ?/;e/msi o/ thepassover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the el- ders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caia- phas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill Mm. 5 But they said. Not on the feast day, lest there "be an uproar among the people, 6 \ Now when Jesus was in Beth- any, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of A'ery pre- cious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw % they had indignation, sajdng, To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 ^Mien Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Wliy trouble ye the woman? for she hath wi'ought a good work upon me. 11 Tor ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- soever this gospel shall be preached much as ye did it not unto one of -these least, ye did it not unto me. 46 And these shall go away into eter- nal punishment : but the righteous into eternal life. 26 -^i^cl it came to pass, when Je- sus had finished all these words, 2 he said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days the passover Cometh, and the Son of man is 3 delivered up to be ciiicifled. Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the elders of the peo- ple, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas ; 4 and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus, by sub- 5 tilty, and kill him. But they said. Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. 6 Now when Jesus was in Beth- any, in the house of Simon the 7 leper, there came unto him a wo- man having ^an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he 8 sat at meat. But when the dis- ciples saw it, they had indigna- tion, saying. To what purpose is 9 this waste? For this o«ni7>ient might have been sold for much, and given 10 to the poor. But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought 11 a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always vdth you; 12 but me ye have not always. For in that she ^poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to pre- 13 pare me for burial. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever ^this gospel shaU be preached in the whole 1 Oi', a flask 2 Gr. cast. 3 Or, these good tidings S. MATTHEW. 26—13 in the whole Avorld, tlwre .shall also this, that this Avomaii hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 14: ^ Tlien one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I Avill deliver him nn- to 3'ou? And they covenanted Avith him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought op- portunity to betray him. 17 ^ Now the first day oiUhe feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand ; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus liad appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with the tAvelve. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they w^ere exceeding sorrow- ful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 23 And he answered and said. He that dippeth Ms hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is be- trayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said. Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said. 26 ^ And as they Avere eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gaAC it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; Avorld, that also Avhich this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 14 Then one of the twelve, wiio was called Judas Iscariot, went 15 unto the chief priests, and said, What are ye Avilling to give me, and I Avill deliver him unto you? And they w^iighed unto him thirty 16 pieces of silver. And from that time he sought opportunity to de- liver him unto them. 17 Now on the first day of unleav- ened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying. Where Avilt thou that Ave make ready for thee to eat 18 the passover? And he said. Go in- to the city to such a man, and say unto him, The i]Master saith, My time is at hand ; I keep the pass- over at thy house AA'ith my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus ap- pointed them ; and they made ready 20 the passover. Noav when even was come, he was sitting at meat 21 AA'ith the tweh^e ^disciples; and as they Avere eating, he said. Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall 22 betray me. And they w^ere ex- ceeding sorroAvful, and began to say unto him every one, Is it I, 23 Lord ? And he answered and said. He that dipped his hand Avith me in the dish, the same shall betray 24 me. The Son of man goeth, CA'en as it is AATitten of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good Avere it ^or that man if he had 25 not been born. And Judas, AA'hich betrayed him, ansAvered and said. Is it I, Eabbi? He saith unto 26 him, Thou hast said. And as they Avere eating, Jesus took %read and blessed, and brake it ; and he gave to the disciples, and said. Take, eat; this is my 27 body. And he took % cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them. 1 Or, Jfeac/ier 2 Many authorities, some ancient, omit rfwcj^j/es. ^(^r./orMm if that man. •* Or, a loaf 5 Some ancient authorities rcart the cup. 26-40 S. MATTHEW. 75 28 For this is my blood of tlie new testament, Avbicli "is shed for many f or the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's king- dom. 30 And wlien they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them. All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is wi'itten, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him. Though all men shall be offend- ed because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee. That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 ^ Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples. Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and Avatch with me. 39 And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless not as I will, but as thou ivilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 28 saying. Drink ye all of it ; for this is my blood of Hhe ^covenant, which is shed for many unto re- 29 mission of sins. But I say unto you, ^1 will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new mth you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus untC them, All ye shall be ^off ended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered 32 abroad. But after I am raised up, I will go before you into 33 Galilee. But" Peter answered and said unto him. If all shall be ^offended in thee, I will never be 34 ^offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou 35 shalt deny me thrice. Peter saith unto him. Even if I must die Avith thee, yet Avill I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto 4a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, Avhile I go yonder and 37 pray. And he took Avith him Peter and the two sons of Zebe- dee, and began to be sorroAvful 38 and sore troubled. Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceeding sorroAvful, even unto death: abide 39 ye here, and Avatch Avith me. And he Avent forAvard a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possiijle, let this cup pass aAvay from me : ncA^- ertheless, not as I Avill, but as thou 40 Avilt. And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleep- ing, and saith unto Peter, What, could ve not AA^atch Avith me one ^ Ov , the testament - Many niicient authorities iiisort neu-. slwnhhi. 4 Gr. on enclosed piece of ground . A31.— a For " I Avill not drmk " read " 1 sliall not di-mk " 3 Gr. cmtsed to 76 S. MATTHEW. 26—40 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into ten»ptation : the spirit indeed is Avilling, but the flesli is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Fath- er, if tliis cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, say- ing the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disci- ples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he' is at hand that doth betray me. 47 t And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he : hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. 60 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out Ms- hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him. Put up agam thy sword into his place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall pres- ently give me more than twelve le- gions of angels? 41 hour? iWatch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the 42 flesh is weak. Again, a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this can- not pass away, except I drink it, 43 thy will be done. And he came again and found them sleeping, for 44 their eyes w^ere heavy. And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third time, saying 45 again the same words. Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed unto the hands of 46 sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betray- eth me. 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the 48 people. Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is 49 he: take him. And straightway he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, 50 Rabbi; and %issed him. And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on 51 Jesus and took him. And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the ^servant of the high priest, and struck off 52 his ear. Then saith Jesus unto him. Put up again thy sword into its place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Or thinkest thou that I cannot be- seech my Father, and "he shall even now send me more than 1 Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not servant. 2 Gr, kissed him much. 3 Gr, bond- 26—65 S. MATTPIEW. 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples for- sook him, and fled. 57 t And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and eld- ers, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; 60 But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, ijet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, 61 And said. This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou noth- ing ? what is it which these witness against thee ? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see* the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying. He hath spoken blas- phemy; what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 54 twelve legions of angels? How then should the scriptures be ful- 55 filled, that thus it must be? In that hour said Jesus to the mul- titudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily in the temple teaching, and ye took me 56 not. But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled. 57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered 58 together. But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the oilicers, to see the 59 end. Now the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they 60 might put him to death; and they found it not, though many false witnesses came. But afterward 61 came two, and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the Hemple of God, and to build it in 62 three days. And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be 64 the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you. Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming on the clouds 65 of heaven. Then the high priest rent his garments, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy : what fur- ther need have we of vritnessess? behold, now ye have heard the 1 Or, sanctuary, as in ch. xxiii. 35; xxA'ii. 5. 7 78 S. MAfTHEW, 26-(J5 60 What think ye? They aiisAvered and said, He is guilty of death. (37 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him ; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ,' Who is he that smote thee? 69 % Now Peter sat "vyithout in the palace : and a damsel came unto him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But lie denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 7i And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him tbey that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech, bewrayeth thee. 74: Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, whicli said unto him, Be- fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. CHAPTER XXVII. 1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas hangeih himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of his uife, 24 washeth his hands: 26 and loos- eth Barahhas. 29 Christ is crmnied tcith thorns, 34 crucified, 40 reviled, 60 dieth, and is huHed: 66 his sepulchre is sealed, and watched. WHEN the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death: 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 1 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was con- demned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders. 66 blasphemy: what think ye? They answered and said. He is 67 1 worthy of death. Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: and some smote him ^with the 68 palms of their hands, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: who is he that struck thee? 69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court : and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with 70 Jesus the Galilsean. But he de- nied before them all, saying, I 71 know not what thou sayest. And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there. This man also was with Jesus the 72 Nazarene. And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man. 73 And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them ; for they speech be^vi'ay- 74 eth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightway the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word which. Jesus had said. Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And lie w^ent out, and wept bitterly. 27 Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against 2 Jesus to put him to death: and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, which betrayed him, Avhen he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and eld- 1 Gr. liuble to. 2 Or, with rods 27-19 S. MATTHEW. 79 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to ns? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the sil- ver pieces, and said. It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, be- cause it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought mth them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, say- ing, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value ; 10 And gave them, for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11 And Jesus stood before the gov- ernor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him. Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, near- est thou not how many things they Mitness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, w-hom they would. 16 And they had then a notable pris- oner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gath- ered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 t When he was set down on 4 ers, saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed ^innocent blood. But they skid. What is that to us? 5 see thou to it. And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanc- tuary, and departed ; and he went 6 away and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said. It is not law- ful to put them into the 2treasury, 7 since it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter'sfield, to 8 bury strangers in. "V^irefore that field was called, Tlie field of 9 blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by Jeremiah the prophet, saying. And ^they took the thirty pieces of sil- ver, the price of him that was priced, >^hom certain of the chil- 10 dren of Israel did price ; and^hey gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11 Now Jesus stood before the gov- ernor: and the governor asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said 12 unto him. Thou sayest. And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered 13 nothing. Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he gave him no answer, not even to one word : insomuch that the governor marvelled great- 15 ly. Now at ^the feast the gov- ernor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom 16 they would. And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barab- 17 bas. When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barab- bas, or Jesus which is called 18 Chi-ist? Por he knew that for envy they had delivered him up. 19 And while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto 1 Many ancient authorities read righteous. 2 Gr. corbanas, that is, sacred treasury. Compare Mark vii. 11. 8 Or, through 4 Or, I took 5 Or, whom they priced on the part of the sons of Israel 6 Some ancient axithorities read I gave. 7 Or, a feast 80 S. MATTHEW. 27-19 the judgment seat, bis wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that just man : for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 22 PHa*e saith unto them. What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him. Let him be crucified. 23 And the governor said. Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 f When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multi- tude, saying, I am inn(jcent of the blood of this just person : see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood he on us, and on our children. 26 ^ Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Je- sus, he delivered him to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 f And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying. Hail, King of the Jews ! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. him, saying, Have thou nothing to to do with that righteous man : for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 Xow the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, 21 and destroy Jesus. But the gov- ernor answered and said luito them. Whether of the twain Avill ye that I release unto you? And 22 they said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ? They all say, Let him be cruci- 23 fied. And he said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let 24 him be crucified. So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was aris- ing, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent ^of the blood of this righteous man : see 25 ye to it. And all the people an- swered and said. His blood he on 26 us, and on our children. Then re- leased he unto them Barabbas: but Jesus he scourged and deliv- ered to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the gover- nor took Jesus into the ^apalace, and gathered unto him the whole 28 %and. And they ^stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and they kneeled down before him, and mocked him, saving, Hail, King of 30 the Jews! And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote 31 him on the head. And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him. 1 Some ancient authorities i-eacl of this blood: see ye cf c. 2 Gr. Prcetorium. See Mark ±\. 16. 3 Or, cohort Some ancient authorities read clothed. Am. — a For " palace " read " Praetorium " with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark x\'. 16] 27-4T s. :matthew. 81 32 And as they came out, they fomicl a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. o3 And when they Avere come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, oi % They gave him vinegar to cli-ink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, he would not di'ink. 35 And they crucified him, and pait- ed his garments, casting lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken bylhe prophet. They parted my gar- ments among them, and upon my . vesture did they cast lots. i 36 And sitting do^^m they watched ! him there ; 37 And set up over his head his ac- cusation T^Titten, THIS IS JESUS' THE KIXG OE THE JEWS. 36 Then were there two thieves cru- cified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. i 39 % And they that parsed by resiled him, wagging their heads, i •iO And saying, Thou that destroyest i the temple, and buildest it in three i days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come dovsmfrom the cross. ' 41 Like^^-ise also the chief priests , mocking Mm, with the scribes and elders, said, ! •12 He saved others : himself he can- not save. If he be the King of Israel, \ let him now come down from the \ cross, and we ^^ill believe him. 13 He trusted in God; let him de- liver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 11 The thieves also, Avhich were cru- cified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 15 Now from the >is:th hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 16 And about the ninth hour Jesu^ cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou for- saken me? 17 Some of them that stood there. 32 And as thev came out, thev name: him they ^compelled to go icith them, that he might bear his crass. And when they were come unto a place called Golgo- tha, that is to say. The place of a skull, they gave himAvine to di-iuk mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not dritik. And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among and wtuched him there. And they set up over his head his ac- cusation ^^Titten, THIS IS jEsrs THE KIXG OF THE JEWS. Then are there crucitied with him two robbers, one on the right hand, and one on the left. And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Thoulhat destroyest the -temple, and build- est it in three days, save thyself : if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. In like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said. He saved others; %imseif he cannot save. He is the King of Israel; let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him. He trust- eth on God ; let him deliver him now, if he desii'eth him: for he said, I am the son of God. And the robbers also that were cmci- ed with him cast upon him the same reproach. Xow from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the ^land until the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? thatls. My God, my God, ^''why hast thou forsaken me? And some of them that stood there. 1 Gr. impressed. 2 Or, sanctuary Or, ichy didst thou forsake me? 3 Or, can he not save himself* ■i Or. earth 82 S. MATTHEW. 27—47 when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50 1 Jesus, when he had cried again witl> a loud voice, yielded up tlie ghost. 51 And, behold, the veil of the tem- ple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ; 52 And the gi'aves were opened : and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw^ the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared gi-eatly, saying. Truly this was the Sou of God. 55 And many women were there be- holding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : 56 Among which was Mary Magda- lene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebe- dee's children. 57 Wlien the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimatheea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- manded the body to be delivered. 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he ^Tapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. when they heard it, said. This man 48 calleth Elijah. And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and g1ive 49 him to drink. And the rest said, Let be: let us see whether Elijah 50 Cometh to sa^•e liim.i And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and 51 yielded up his spirit. And behold, the veil of the ^temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake ; and the 52 rocks were rent ; and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep 53 were raised ; and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and 54 appeared unto many. Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when the}' saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceeding- ly, saying. Truly this was ^tlie Son 55 of God. And many women were there beholding from afar, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, 56 ministering unto him: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mothet of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 57 And when even was come, there came a rich man from Afimathasa, named Joseph, who also himself 58 was Jesus' disciple : this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commaud- 59 ed it to be given up. And Joseph took the body, and Avi-apped it in 60 a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of 61 the tomb, and departed. And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 1 Many ancient authorities add And another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out icater and blood. See Jolin xix. 34. 2 Or, sanctuary 3 Or, a son of God 28—7 S. MATTHEW. 83 62 t Now the next clay, that fol- lowed the clay of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came to- gether unto Pilate, 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three days I T^ill rise again. 61 Command therefore that the sep- ulchre be made snre until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as sure as ye can. Q>Q So they went, and made the sep- ulclu'e sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 Christ's resurrection is declared by cm angel to iheicomen. 9 He himself appeareth unto them. 11 The high priests give the soldiers money to say that he icas stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 Christ appeareth to his dis- ciples, 19 and sendeth them to baptize and teach all nations. IX the end of the sabbath, as it be- gan to da\\Ti toward the first daij of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepul- chre. 2 And, behold, there was a great earthc]uake : for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like light- ning and his raiment white as snow : i And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Pear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his disci- ples that he is risen from the dead; 62 Xow on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pi- 63 late, sa^ng. Sir, we remember that thai^deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three clays I 64: rise again. Command therefore that tiie sepulchre be made sure until the third clay, lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and say imto the people. He is risen from the dead : and the last error will be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, ^Ye have a guard : "^go your way, ^make it as 66 sure as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, seal- ing the stone, the guard being ^vith them. 28 ^o""" late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to 2 see the sepulchre. And behold, there was a gTeat earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. 3 His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 4 and for fear of him the watchers did ciuake, and became as dead 5 men. And the angel answered and said unto the women, Pear not ye : for I know that je seek Jesus, which hath been crucified. 6 He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the 7 place ^where the Lord lay. And go quickly, and tell his disciples. 1 Or, Take a guard read ich^re he lay. 2 Gr. make it sure, as ye knou\ Am, — a For " go thy [your] way" read simply " go." 3 Many ancient anthorities 84 S. MATTHEW. 28—7 and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quicklj^ from the sepulchre with fear af^d great joy ; and did run to bring his disciples word. 9 f And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 t Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken coun- sel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14: And if this come to the gov- ernor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 1 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him : but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 ^ Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. He is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have 8 told you. " And they departed quickly from the tomb vith fear and great joy, and ran to bring 9 his disciples 'word. And behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not : go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 Now while they were going, be- hold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were 12 come to pass. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 saying, Say ye. His disciples came by night, and stole him away 14 while we slept. And if this ^come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day. 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they wor- shipped Jiim: but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been given unto me in heaven 19 and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the na- tions, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and 20 of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you %lway, even unto ^the end of the world. 1 Or, come to a he.aring before the governor summation of the age 2 Gr. all the days. Or, the con- THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MARK. CHAPTEE I. 1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is baptized, 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth: 16 calleth Peter, Andrew, James and John: 23 healeth one that had a devil, 29 Peter's mother in law, 32 many diseased persons, 41 and cleanseth the leper. THE beginning of tlie gospel of Je- sus Ciirist, the Son of God; 2 As it is written in tlie propliets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 The voice of one crying in the wil- derness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4: John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. 5 And there w^ent out unto him all the laud of Judaea, and they of Jeru- salem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with cam- el's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild honey ; 7 And preached, saying. There Com- eth one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not wor- thy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with water : but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the* heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove de- scending upon him : 11 And there came a voice from hea- ven, saying, Thou art my ])eloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. X The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ^the Son of God. 2 Even as it is written -in Isaiah the prophet. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy w^ay ; 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight ; 4 Jolm came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the bap- tism of repentance unto remission 5 of sins. And there went out unto him all the country of Judtea, and all they of Jerusalem ; and the;; were baptized of him in the rive: 6 Jordan, confessing their sins. Ancl John was clothed with camel':; hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts 7 and wild honey. And he preached, saying. There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not ^worthy 8 to stoop down and unloose. I baptized you -^with water ; but he shall baptize you '^with the ^Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Naz- areth of Galilee, and was baptized 10 of John 6iu the Jordan. And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent as- under, and the Spirit as a dove 11 descending upon him: and a voice 1 Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. read in the prophets. 3 Gr. sufficient. -1 Or, in throughout this book. 6 Gr. into. 2 Some ancient authorities 5 Or, Holy Spirit : ancl so 86 S. MARK. 1-11 12 And immediately the spirit dri- ve tli him into the wilderness. 13 And he was there in the wilder- ness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts ; and the angels ministered nnto him. 14: Now after that John w'as pnt in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe the gospel. 16 Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea : for they w^ere fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them. Come ye after me, and I w'ill make you to be- come fishers of men. 18 And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him. 19 And wiien he had gone a little farther thence, he saAv James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 And they went into Capernaum ; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his doctrine : for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And there was in their s^Tiagogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, 24: Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Na- zareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And when the unclean spirit came out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. 12 And straightway the Spirit driv- eth him forth into the wilderness. 13 And he was in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan; and he was witli the wild beasts ; and the angels ministered unto him. 14 Now after that John was deliv- ered up, Jesus came into Galilee, 15 preaching the gospel of God, and saying. The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe in the gos- pel. 16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea: for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them. Come ye after me, and I will make you 18 to become fishers of men. And straightway they left the nets, and 19 followed him. And going on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his bro- ther, who also were in the boat 20 mending the nets. And straight- way he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the 1 after him. 21 And they go into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the sjiiagogiie 22 and taught. And they were as- tonished at his teaching: for he taught them as having authority, 23 and not as the scribes. And straightway there w^as in their synagogue a man with an unclean 24 spirit; and he cried out, saying, What have w^e to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to desti-oy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of 25 God. And Jesus rebuked ^him, saying. Hold thy peace, and 26 come out of him. And the un- 10t,U 1—40 S. MAEK. 87 had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of liim. 27 xind they were all amazed, inso- much that they questioned among themselves, saving. What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they en- tered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and Jolm. 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up ; and imme- diately the fever left her, and she ministered imto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. 33 And all the city was gathered to- gether at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. 35 And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him folloAved after him. 37 And when tiiey had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. 38 And he said unto them, Let us go into the next to^^Tis, that I may preach there also : for therefore came I forth. 39 And he preached in their syna- gogues throughout all Galilee, 'and cast out devils. iO And there came a leper to him. clean spirit, ^tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came 27 out of him. And they Avere all amazed, insomuch that the}' ques- tioned among themselves, saying, What is this? a new teaching! with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they 28 obey him. And the report of him went out straightway eveiywhere into all the region of Galilee round about. 29 And sti-aightway, ^^yhen they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and straightway 31 they tell him of her : and he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up ; and the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them that 33 were ^possessed with devils. And all the city was gathered together 34 at the door. And he healed many that were sick with divers dis*- eases, and cast out many Mevils ; and he suffered not the ■^devils to speak, because they knew him.^ 35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a des- 36 ert place, and there prayed. And Simon and they that were with 37 him followed after him ; and they found him, and say unto him, All 38 are seeking thee. And he saitli unto them. Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also ; for to this end 39 came I forth. And he went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out ^devils. 40 And there cometh to him a 1 Or, convulsing 3 Some ancient authorities read tvhen he teas come out of the synagogue, he came cfc. 3 Or, demoniacs 4 Gr. demons. 5 Many ancient au- thorities add to be Ch'rist, See Luke iv. il. 88 S. MAKK. 1—40 beseeching liim, and kneeling down to liim, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with compas- sion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. 42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he w^as cleansed. 43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away ; 44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places : and they came to him from every quarter. CHAPTEE II. 1 Christ Tiealeth one sick of palsy, 14 calleth Matthew from the receipt of custom, 15 eat- eth ivith publicans and sinners, 18 excuseth his disciples for not fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears of corn on the sabbath day. AND again he entered into Caper- naum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gath- ered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive tliem^ no, not so much as about the door : and he preached the word unto them. 3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they un- covered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. leper, beseeching him, ^and kneel- ing down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make 41 me clean. And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou 42 made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and 43 he was made clean. And he ^strictly charged him, and straight- 44 w^ay sent him out, and saith unto hun, See thou say nothing to any man: but "go thy way, shew thy- self to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimo- 45 ny unto them. But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the ^matter, in- somuch that ^Jesus could no more openly enter into ^a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter. 2 And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that he was ^in the 2 house. And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door: and he 3 spake the word unto them. And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of 4 four. And when they could not ^come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the ^bed whereon the sick of the 5 palsy lay. And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, ^Son, thy sins are forgiven. 1 Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling dotcn to him. 2 Or, sternly 3 Gr. icord. 4 Gr. he. 5 Or, the city 6 Or, at home 7 Many ancient authorities read bring him unto Mm. S Gr. Child. Am.— a For " go thy [yom-j way " read simply pallet go = b"bed" add marg. Or, 2— ir S. MARK. 89 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting tliere, and reasoning in their hearts. 7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? T^•ho can forgive sins but God only? 8 And immediately when Jesus per- ceived in his spirit that they so rea- soned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be for- given thee ; or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man 'hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 111 say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house . 12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saj-- ing, We never saw it on this fashion. 18 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all the multitude re- sorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the re- ceipt of custom, and said unto him. Follow me. And he arose and fol- lowed him. 15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also to- gether with Jesus and his disciples : for there were many, and they fol- lowed him. 16 And when the scribes and Phari- sees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples. How is it that he eateth and drinketh ^Aith publicans and sinners? 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them. They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick : I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reason- 7 ing in their hearts, Why doth this man thus speak? heblasphemeth: who can forgive sins but one, even 8 God? And straightway Jesus, perceiving in hLs spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, AMiy reason ye these things in your hearts? 9 Whether is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are for- given; or to Bay, Arise, and take 10 up thy abed, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath 1 bpower on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the 11 palsy), I say imto thee. Arise, take up tiiy "bed, and go unto thy house. 12 And he arose, and straightway took up the "bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glori- fiecl God, saying. We never saw it on this fashion. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught 14 them. And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto hun, Follow me. And he arose 15 and followed him. And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many ^publi.- cans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disciples : for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And the scribes ^of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples, ''He eateth %nd drmketh with publicans and 17 sinners. And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are ^whole have no need of a ph}-- sician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. 1 Or, authority 2 See note on Matt. v. 46 3 Some ancient authorities read and the Pharisees. 4 Or. How is it that he eateth . , . sinnersf 5 Some ancient authori- ties omit and drinketh. 6 Gr. strong. Am. — a " bed" add marg. Or, pallet >> For '• power" read " authority" (see marg.i) m S. MARK. 2— ly 18 And the disciples of Jolin and of the Pharisees used to fast : and they come and say unto him, Why do tlie disciples of John and of the Phari- sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the children of the l)ridechamber fast, Avhile the ^bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bride- groom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bridegToom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 21 No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that tilled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred : but new wine must be put into new bottles. 23 And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sab- bath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him. Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful? 25 And he said unto them. Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungi-ed, he, and they that were with him? 26 How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not la^^^ul to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him? 27 And he said unto them. The sab- bath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: 28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. CHAPTEE III. 1 Christ healeth the tcithered hand, 10 and many other infirmities: 11 rebuketh the un- 18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting : and they come and say unto him, Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis- 19 ciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them. Can the sons of the bride-cham])er fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with 20 them, they cannot fast. But the days will come, when the bride- groom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in 21 that day. No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old gar- ment: else that Avhich should fill it up taketh from^ it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is made. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old iwine-skins : else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine per- isheth, and the skins : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. 23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the cornfields; and his disciples 2began, as they went, to pluck the 24 ears of corn. And the Pharisees said unto him. Behold, why do thej^ on the sabbath day that 25 which is not lawful? And he said unto them. Did ye never read what David did, " when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him? 26 How he entered into the house of God 3when Abiathar was high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to 27 them that were with him? And he said unto them. The sabbath was made for man, and not man 28 for the .sabbath : so that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. 1 That is, skins used as bottles. 2 Gr. began to make their way plucking. ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. 3 Some 3-1^ g. MASK, sfl clean spirits: 13 chooseth his twelve apos- tles: 22 convinceth the blasphemy of cast- ing out devils hy Beelzebub: 31 and sheu-- eth ivho are his brother, sister, and mother. 4 XD he entered again into the syn- J\. agogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand. 2 And they watched him, whether he wonld heal him on the sabbath day ; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saitli unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand fortli. ■i And he saith unto tliem, Is it law- ful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being gi-ieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he sti'etched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and sti-aightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus' ^vlthdrew himself with his disciples to the sea : and a gi'eat multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea, 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idum^ea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyi-e 'and Sidou, a gTeat multitude, when they had heard what gi'eat things he did,' came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him be- cause of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 10 For he had healed many; inso- much that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. 11 And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell dov^m before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known. 9 lio 11 12 And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there was a man there which had his hand with- ered. And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day ; that they might ac- cuse him. And he saith unto the man that had his hand wither- ed, ^Stand forth. And he saith unto them. Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace. And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being gTieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand was restored. And the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might desti'oy liim. And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea : and a great multitude from Galilee followed: and from Judaea, and fi'om Jerusa- lem, and from Idum^ea, and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a gi-eat multitude, hearing ^what gTeat things he did, came unto him. And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crov>-d, lest they should throng him: for he had healed many; insomuch that as many as had ^plagues "^pressed upon him that they might touch him. And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried, say- ing. Thou art the Son of God. And he charged them much that they should not make him known. 1 Gr. Arise into the midst. 4 Gr. fell. Or. all the fhirtQ.^ thof did 92 S. MAEK. 3—13 13 And he goethup into a mountain, and calleth unto /wm whom he wonld; and they came unto him. 14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 And to have power to heal sick- nesses, and to cast out devils : 16 And Simon he surnamed Peter; 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James ; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder. 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Al- pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite, 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house. 20 And the multitude cometh to- gether again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said. He is beside him- self. 22 1 And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. 23 And he called them unto Mm, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if Satan rise up against him- self, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, ex- cept he will first bind the strong man ; and then he will spoil his house. 28 Verily I say unto you. All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme ; 13 And he goethup into' the moun- tain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would : and they went 14 unto him. And he appointed twelve, Hhat they might be with him, and that he might send them 15 forth to preach, and to have au- 16 thority to cast out ^devils: ^and 17 Simon he surnamed Peter; and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and them he surnamed Boanerges, 18 which is, Sons of thunder: and Andrew^ and Philip, and Bartholo- mew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the 19 ^Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him. And he cometh ^into a house. 20 And the multitude cometh togeth- er again, so that they could not so 21 much as eat bread. And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said. He 22 is beside himself. And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, ^By the prince of the ^devils casteth 23 he out the Mevils. And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan 24 cast out Satan? And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that 25 kingdom cannot stand. And if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to 26 stand. And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man; and then he will 28 spoil his house. Verily I say unto you. All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies where- with soever they shall blaspheme ; 1 Some ancient authorities add tvhom also he named apostles. See Luke vi. 13. 2 Gr. demons. 3 Some ancient authorities insert and he appointed twelve. 4 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13. 5 Or, home 6 Or, In 4-7 S. MARK. OS 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- nal damnation: 30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 31 t There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing with- out, sent unto him, calling him. 32 And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answered them, saying. Who IS my mother, or my brethren? 34 And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said. Behold my mother and my brethren ! 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and my mother. CHAPTER IV. 1 The parable of the smver, 14 and the meaning thereof. 21 We must communi- cate the light of our knowledge to others. 26 The parable of the seed growing secretly, 30 and of the mustard seed. 35 Christ still- eth the tempest on the sea. AND he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multi- tude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow : 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the wayside, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 5 And some fell on stony gi'ound, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth : 6 But when the sun was up it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns, and 29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an 30 eternal sin: because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 31 And there come his mother and his brethren; and standing without, they sent unto him, call- 32 ing him. And a multitude was sitting about him ; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he ans wereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my breth- 34 ren? And looking round on them which sat round about him, he saith. Behold, my mother and my 35 brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. 4 And again he began to teach by the sea side. And there is gath- ered unto him a very great multi- tude, so that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all the multitude were by the sea on the 2 land. And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto 3 them in his teaching. Hearken: Behold, the sower went forth to 4 sow: and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the birds came and de- 5 voured it. And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth; and straightway it sprang up, because it had no deep- 6 ness of earth : and when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered 7 away. And other fell among the 8 94 S. MARK. 4-T the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And other fell on good gi'ound, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred. 9 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable : 11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mj^stery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables. 12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not understand ; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 13 And he said unto them, KnoAV ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables? 14 1 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that w^as sown in their hearts. 16 And these are they likeA\ise which are sown on stony gi'ound; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness ; 17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time : after- ward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immedi- ately they are offended, 18 And these are they wMch are sow^n among thorns ; such as hear the word, 19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the w^ord, and it becometh unfruitful. 20 And these are they which are sown on good ground J such as hear thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no 8 fruit. And others fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and increasing; and brought forth, thirtyfold, and six- 9 tj-fold, and a hundredfold. And he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parables. 11 And he said unto them. Unto you is given the mystery of the king- dom of God : but unto them that are without, all things are done 12 in parables : that seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not under- stand ; lest haply they should turn again, and it should he forgiven 13 them. And he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all the parables? 14 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; and w^hen they have heard, straight- way cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been 16 so\Mi in them. And these in like mamier are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightw^ay receive it with joy; 17 and they have no root in them- selves, but endure for a while; then, Avhen tribulation or persecu- tion ariseth because of the word, 18 straightway they stumble. And others are they that are sown among the thorns ; these are they 19 that have heard the word, and the cares of the hvorld, and the de- ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the Avord, and it becometh 20 unfruitful. And those are they 1 Or, ape 4—33 S. MARK. 95 the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 21 *f And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick? 22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested ; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear : with what meas- ure ye mete, it shall be measured to you : and unto you that hear shall more be given. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. 26 % And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground ; 27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 t And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we com- pare it? 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth : 32 But when it is sown, it gToweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branch- es ; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. that were sown upon the good ground; such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtj^fold, and sixtj^old, and a hundredfold. 21 And he said unto them. Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not 22 to be put on the stand? For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested; neither was any- thing made secret, but that it 23 should come to light. If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear : with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and more shall be given unto 25 you. For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. 26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast 27 seed upon the earth; and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and 28 grow, he knoweth not how. The earth ^beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then 29 the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit 2is ripe, straight- way he 3putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 And he said. How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth? 31 4it is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the 32 earth, yet when it is sown, grow- eth up, and becometh greater than' all the herbs, and putteth out gTeat branches ; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. 33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as 1 Or, yieldeth Or. allotveth 3 Or, sendeth forth 4 Gr. As unto. 96 S. MARK. 4-33 34: But without a parable spake he 1 34 not unto them: and when they were ; alone, he expounded all things to his disciples. 35 And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 35 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there 36 were also with him other little ships. 37 And there arose a great storm of 37 wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and 38 they awake him, and say unto him. Master, carest thou not that we per- ish? 39 And he arose, and rebuked the 39 wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and 40 And he said unto them. Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Wliat man- ner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him? CHAPTER V. 1 Christ delivei'ing the possessed of the le- gion of devils, 13 they enter into the sivine. 25 He healeth the looman of the bloody is- s^ie, 85 and raiseth from death Jairus Ms daughter. AND they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 And when he w^as come out of the j ship, immediately there met him out I Qi the tombs a man with an unclean I spirit, I 3 Who had his dwelling among the ! tombs ; and no man could bind him, | no, not with chains : 4 Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken 40 41 they were able to hear it: and without a parable spake he not unto them: but privately to his own disciples he expounded all things. And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them. Let us go over unto the other side. And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him. And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, in- somuch that the boat w^as now filling. And he himself was in the stem, asleep on the cushion : and they awake hiih, and say unto him, ^Master, carest thou not that we perish? And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm, And he said unto them. Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith? And they feared exceed- ingly, and said one to another. Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obev him? And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes. And when he w^as come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain; be- cause that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by 1 Or, Teacher 5—18 S. MAEK. 97 in pieces: neither could any man tame liim. 5 And always, niglit and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, ci\y with stones 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, niou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8 For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 9 And he asked him. What is thy name? And he answered, saying. My name is Legion : for we are many. 10 And he besought him mucli that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 ISTow there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feedmg. 12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spii'its went out, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the cit^% and in the country. And they went out to see Avhat it was that was done. 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they Avere afraid. IG And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was pos- sessed with the devil, and also con- cerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 18 And when he was come into the i ship, he that had been possessed Mm, and the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had strength 5 to tame him. And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him: 7 and crying out with a loud voice, he saith. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by 8 God, torment me not. For he said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spii'it, out of 9 the man. And he asked him, What is thy name? And he saith unto him. My name is 10 Legion; for we are many. And he besought him much that he would not send them away out 11 of the countiy. Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd of SAvine feeding. 12 And they besought him, saying. Send us into the SAvine, that 13 we may enter into them. And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the smne: and the herd rushed doA^m the steep in- to the sea, in number about two thousand; and they were choked 14 in the sea. And they that fed them fled, and told it m the city, and in the countiy. And they came to see what it was that had 15 come to pass. And they come to Jesus, and behold ^him that was possessed Avith devils sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that had the legion : and 16 they were afraid. And they that saw it declared imto them how it befell ihim that was possessed AAith devils, and concerning the 17 swine. And they began to be- seech him to depart from their 18 borders. And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with ^devils besought 1 Or, the demoniac 2 Gr. demons. 98 S. MAKK. 6—18 with the devil prayed him that he might be witli him. 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him : and he was nigh unto the sea. 22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name ; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 23 And besought him greatly, say- ing. My little daughter lietli at the point of death: / pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live. 24 And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bet- tered, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said. If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately know- ing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said. Who touched my clothes? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging him that he might be with him. 19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him. Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on 20 thee. And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him : and he was 22 by the sea. And there cometh one of the rulers of the syna- gogTie, Jairus by name ; and see- 23 ing him, he falleth at his feet, and beseecheth him much, sajdng, My little daughter is at the point of death : I pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be ^made Avhole, and live. 2i And he went with him; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him. 25 And a woman, which had all 26 issue of blood twelve years, and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing better- 27 ed, but rather grew worse, having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and 28 touched his garment. For she said. If I touch but his gar- ments, I shall be ^made whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was heal- 30 ed of her ^plague. And straight- way Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who 31 touched my garments? And his disciples said unto him. Thou 1 Or, saved Gr. scourge. 5—43 S. MARK. 99 thee, and savest thou, Who touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plagiie. 35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daugh- ter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to fol- low him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them. Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were Avith him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted. Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were ast( ishment. 43 And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be afiven her to eat. seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touch- 32 ed me? And he looked round about to see her that had done 33 this thing. But the Avoman fear- ing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him 34 all the truth. And he said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath hnade thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy ^plague. 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the sjTiagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the 36 ^Master any further? But Jesus, ■^not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the syna- gogue, Eear not, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many 39 weeping and wailing gTeatly. And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tu- mult, and weep? the child is not 40 dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the cliild and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child 41 was. And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Tali- tha cumi; which is, being inter- preted, Damsel, I say unto thee, 42 Arise. And straightway the dam- sel rose up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a 43 gi'eat amazement. And he charged them much that no man should know this: and he commanded that something should be given her to eat. 1 Or, saved thee Gr. Scourge. 3 Or. Teacher 4 Or, overhearing 100 S. MARK. 6-1 CHAPTER VI. 1 Christ is contemned of his countriimen. 7 He giveth the twelve power over unclean spirits. 14 Divers opinions of Christ. 21 John Baptist is beheaded, 29 and buried. 30 The apostles return from preaching. 34 The miracle of five loaves and t^co fishes. 48 Christ walketh on the sea: 63 and healeth all that touch him. AND he went out from thence, and came into his own countrj^ ; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the syna- gogue: and many hearing Jiirn were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands up- on a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching. 7 1 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits ; 8 And commanded them that they should take nothing for ^/?eiV journey, save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse : 9 But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto them. In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place. 1 1 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against Q And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into his own coun- try; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the syna- gogue: and ^many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and. What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, smd what mean such ^mighty works wrought by his 3 hands? Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were 4 ^offended in him. And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, 5 and in his own house. And he could there do no ^mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages teaching. 7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two ; and he gave them authority over the unclean 8 spirits ; and he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no bread, no wallet, no ^money in their 9 ^purse ; but to go shod with san- dals : and, said he, put not on two 10 coats. And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence. 11 And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake 1 Some ancient authorities insert the. 4 Gr. poioer. 5 Gr. brass. 6 Gr. girdle. Gr. powers. 3 Gr. caused to stitmble. 6—23 S. MARK. 101 them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judg- ment, than for that city. 12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said. That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and there- fore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 15 Others said. That it is Ellas. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. 16 But when Herod heard thereof^ he said. It is John, whom I behead- ed: he is risen from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her. 18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 19 Therefore Herodias had a quar- rel against him, and would have killed him ; but she could not : 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him ; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high cap- tains, and chief estates of Galilee; 22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her. What- soever thou shalt ask of me, I will give lY thee, unto the half of my king- dom. off the dust that is under your feet 12 for a testimony unto them. And they went out and preached that 13 we?i should repent. And they cast out many ^devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had become known : and 2he said, John ^the Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers work in him. 15 But others said, It is Elijah. And others said. It is a prophet, even as 16 one of the prophets. But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her. 18 For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy 19 brother's wife. And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to 20 kill him ; and she could not ; for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he ^was much per- plexed, and he heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, and the %igh captains, and the chief 22 men of Galilee; and when ^the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, ^she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him ; and the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou 23 wilt, and I will give it thee. And he sware unto her. Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my king- 1 Gr. demons. 2 Some ancient authorities read they. 3 Gr. the Baptizer. 4 Many ancient authorities read did many things. 3 Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. 6 Some ancient authorities read his daughter Herodias. 7 Or, it 102 S. MAKK. 6—23 2-4 Aud she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Bap- tist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sor- ry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes \vhich sat ■v^^th Mm, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought : and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head in a char- ger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother, 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30 And the apostles gathered them- selves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he said unto them. Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile : for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32 And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 33 And the people saw them depart- ing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, be- cause they were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to teach them many things. 35 And Avhen the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said. This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed : 36 Send them away, that they may go into the countrv round about. 24 25 26 27 29 30 31 34 35 36 dom. And she went out, and said unto her mother. What shall I ask? And she said. The head of John Hhe Baptist. And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saving, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the head of John ithe Baptist. And the king was ex- ceeding sorry : but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her. And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his head: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head in a charger, and gave it the dam- sel ; and the damsel gave it to her mother. And when his disciples heard thereof , they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. And the apostles gather them- selves together unto Jesus; and they told him all things, whatso- ever they had done, and whatso- ever they had taught. And he saith unto them, Come ye your- selves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much"^ as to eat. And th.ey went away in the boat to a desert place apart. And the peo- ple saw them going, aud many knew them, and they ran there to- gether 2on foot from all the cities, and outwent them. And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to teach them many things. And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said. The place is desert, and the day is now far spent: send them away, that they may go into the coun- 1 Gr. the Baptizer. '■i Or, hy land 6—50 S. MARK. 103 and into the villages, and buy them- selves bread : for they have nothing to eat. 37 Pie answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And tliey say unto him, Sliall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give tliem to eat? 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two flshes. 39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green gi'ass. •10 And tliey sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them ; and the two flshes divided he among them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of tlie fragments, and of the fishes. 44 And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. 45 And straightAvay he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. 47 And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And he saw them toiling in row- ing; for the wind was contrary unto them : and about the f o\irth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walk- ing upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out : 60 For thev all saw him, and were try and villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat. 37 But he answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him. Shall we go and buy two hundred ipeimy- worth of bread, and give them to 38 eat? And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they 39 say. Five, and two fishes. And he commanded them that all should ^sit down by companies 40 upon the green grass. And they sat dowTi in ranks, by hundreds, 41 and by fifties. And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves ; and he gave to the disciples to set before them ; and the two fishes divided 42 he among them all. And they did 43 all eat, and were filled. And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes. 44 And they that ate the loaves were five thousand men. 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude 46 away. And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into 47 the mountain to pray. And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone 48 on the land. And seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, w^alking on the sea ; and he would have passed 49 by them: but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, sup- posed that it was an apparition, 50 and cried out: for they all saw him, and were troubled. But he 1 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 2 Gr, recline. 104 S. MAKK. 6—60 troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 51 And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52 For they considered not the mira- cle of the loaves : for their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennes- aret, and drew to the shore. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 55 And ran through that whole re- gion round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it w^ere but the border of his gar- ment : and as many as touched him were made whole. CHAPTER VII. 1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for eating tvith unwashen hands. 8 They break the commandment of God by the traditions of men. 14 Meat defileth not the man. 24 He healeth the Syrophenician ivoman's daughter of an unclean spirit, 31 and one that was deaf, and stammered in his speech. THEN came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusa- lem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which thev ha^^e received to straightway spake with them, and saith unto them. Be of good cheer : 51 it is I; be not afraid. And he went up unto them into the boat ; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves ; 52 for they understood not concern- ing the loaves, but their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had 'crossed over, they came to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the 54 shore. And when they were come out of the boat, straightway the 55 people knew him, and ran round about that whole region, and began to carry about on their "beds those that were sick, where they heard 56 he was. And wheresoever he en- tered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and be- sought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched %im were made whole. 7 And there gathered together unto him the Pharisees, and cer- tain of the scribes, which had 2 come from Jerusalem, and had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with ^defiled, that 3 is, imwashen, hands. For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, ex- cept they wash their hands **dil- igently, eat not, holding the tra- 4 dition of the elders: and ii^hen they come from the marketplace, except they ^b^yash themselves, they eat not: and many other things there be, which thev have 1 Of, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret 2 Or, it 3 Or, common 4 Or, up to the elbmv Gr. ivith the fist. 5 Gr. baiMze. Some ancient authorities read sjjrinkle themselves. Am.- xi. 38.] beds " add marg. Or, pallets b For " wash " read " bathe " [comp. Luke 7-17 AIAEK. 10; hold, 0.^ the washing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of tables. 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him. Why walk not thy dlsci- r.^- 3 :::r-!.::r t:^ "he tradition of the c ■ :- : : . : ; . : . with tmwashen He un^—^r Wei: h-:h Z^: hyrj ocriies. : - pie honour-::. :;• said tmto them, ; rophesied of yon - :: > written, This peo- . . v: - :rh their lips, bnt i.i- iijin me. 1 : : : lIo they worship -■ ■ '" : :rr:Tie- rh- ''y'^ra- :.-:;.T :■-- ':-:-.:://,::■;.:. .-nt - '- the tradition of juen, g of pots and cnps: and :'. _■":- things ye do. J them. Ftdl well . ;..:_...::-:::-:-: of God. cr ana tny mother zh lather or ihozL': I Bnt re sav. If a iition. y :ay fa- -ocnx- ' '.lie the 1 10 -.-.._ say to :r :::::'.:r. /" ^ Loroan,that _:::, ' :_ :-oever thon r : : hTv y '^e-. he sJiaU e -urTT ".:::':i no more to do h> :..::_-r >_ r ::> ::_ jther; _ : ." :r : t of none :;r".. ■":•;.:■ rrailirlon, which - : ■ . : - " : . . i: d many snch like ' Vti: :-v ::; called all the .. :.- -:I nnto them, into me even" one of you. [- w - h ; :: r; " itnont a >:::.:::_ ::_: ^ :: _ ..n denle : :_- jii come ont ^ : : : at defile the man have ears to hear, let 11 1" X::/:. 'vhrii ir vr as entered into the -:■.;-- ir:::. :„c :;c':'ple, his disciples Lsked him conceming the parable. received to hold, ^wa;-hings of cnps, and pots, and brasen ves- sels.- And the Pharisees and the scribes ask Mm, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradi- tion of the elders, bnt eat their bread with ^denied hands? And he said nnto them. Well did Isa- iah prophesy of yon hypocrites, as it is written, This people Jiononreth me with their lips, Bnt their heart is far from me. Bnt in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the tradi- tion of men. And he said nnto them, Ptdl well do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep yonr tradition. For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy hiother: and, He that speaketh evil of father or moth- er, let h im Mie the death: bnt ye say, If a man shaU say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been proflted by me is Corban, that is to say, Given to God; ye no longer 'snffer him to do aught for his father or his mother: making void the word of God by your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things ye do. And he caUed to him the multitude again, and said imto them, Hear me all of you, and understand: there is nothing from without the man, that going into him can denle him : ^but the things which proceed out of the man are those that denle the man.^ And when he was entered into the house from the multitude, his dis- ciples asked of him the parable. ^:orj'ti~ings. 2 Many ancienT autiioritiet add and couches. ^ Or. common C./dii i Many aneieiir anThorirles insert ver. 16 If any man hath ears to " ; ,: hiar. 10(> S. MARK. 7—18 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing- from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him ; 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? 20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adul- teries, fornications, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. 24 ^ And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid. 25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet : 26 The woman was a Greek, a Sy- rophenician by nation; and she be- sought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 But Jesus said unto her. Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 28 And she answered and said un- to him. Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her. For this saying go thy way ; the de^al is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. 31 1 And again, departing from the coasts of TjTe and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Per- ceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into the man, it can- 19 not defile him; because it goeth not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught? This he said, making all 20 meats clean. And he said. That which proceedeth out of the man, 21 that defileth the man. For from within, out of the heart of men, levil thoughts proceed, fornica- 22 tions, thefts, murders, adulteries, covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, railing, 23 pride, foolishness: all these evil things proceed from within, and defile the man. 24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of Tyre ^and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and w^ould have no man know it: and he could not 25 be hid. But straightway a w^o- man, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down at his 26 feet. Now the woman was a ^Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him that he would cast forth the ^devil out of 27 her daughter. And he said unto her. Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's ^bread and cast it to the dogs. 28 But she answered and saith unto him. Yea, Lord : even the dogs un- der the table eat of the children's 29 crumbs. And he said unto her. For this saying go thy way ; the ■^devil 30 is gone out of thy daughter. And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the ^devil gone out. 31 And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the sea of I Gr. thmights that are einl. 2 Some ancient authorities omit anr/ 5^irfo/i, 3 Or, Gentile 4 Gr. demon. 5 Or, loaf 8-6 S. MAM. lor midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ; 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- phatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it; 37 And were beyond measure aston- ished, saying. He hath done all things well : he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. CHAPTER VIII. 1 Christ feedeth the people miractilously : 10 refuseth to give a sign to the Pharisees: 14 admonisheth his disciples to hetvare of the leaven of the Pharisees y and of the leaven of Herod: 22 giveth a blind man his sight: 27 achnowledgeth that he is the Christ, ivho should suffer and rise again: 34 and ex- horteth to patience in persecution for the profession of the gospel. TN those days the multitude being JL very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples imto him, and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the multi- tude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat: 3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way : for divers of them came from far. 4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilder- ness? 5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 6 And he commanded the people to Galilee, through the midst of the 32 borders of Decapolis. And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to 33 lay his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and touched 34 his tongue; and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be 35 opened. And his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue was 36 loosed, and he spake plain. And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it. 37 And they were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 8 In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto 2 them, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have 3 nothing to eat : and if I send them away fasting to their home, they Avill f amt in the way ; and some of 4 them are come from far. And his disciples answered him. Whence shall one be able to fill these men with ^bread here in a desert place? 5 And he asked them. How many loaves have ye? And they said, 6 Seven. And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the 1 Gr. loaves. 108 S. MAEK. d-6 sit doAvn on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set t?iem before the people. 7 And they had a few small fishes : and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 8 So they did eat, and were filled : and they took np of the broken meat tliat was left seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away. 10 f And straightway he entered into .a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seek- ing of him a sign from heaven, tempt- ing him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spir- it, and saith, Why doth this genera- tion seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be giv- en unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side. 14: 1 Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying. Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among them- selves, saying, It is because we have no bread. 17 And when Jesus knewi'?, he saith unto them. Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 19 When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him. Twelve. loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them ; and they set 7 them before the multitude. And they had a few small fishes : and having blessed them, he command- ed to set these also before them. ' 8 And they did eat, and were filled : and they took up, of broken pieces that remained over, seven baskets. 9 And they were about four thous- 10 and: and he sent them away. And straightway he entered into the boat Avlth his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, 12 tempting him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, AVhy doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you. There shall no sign be given unto this 13 generation. And he left them, and again entering into the boat departed to the other side. 14 And they forgot to take bread; and they had not in the boat mth 15 them more than one loaf. And he charged them, saying. Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned one with anoth- er, isajing, ^We have no bread. 17 And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them. Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not yet per- ceive, neither understand? have 18 ye your heart hardened? Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not 19 remember? When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how many ^baskets full of broken pieces took ye up? 1 Some ancient authorities read because they had no bread. 2 Or, It is because we have no bread 3 Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words. 8—33 S. MARK. 109 20 And when the seven among f our thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven. 21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand? 22 t And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town ; and Avhen he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought. 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 25 After that he put Ms hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he w^as restored, and saw every man clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. 27 1 And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Ca^sarea Philippi : and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am? 28 And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets. 29 And he saith unto them. But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after thi'ee days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he re- buked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not 20 They say unto him. Twelve. And when the seven among the four thousand, how many ^basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up? And 21 they say unto him, Seven. And he said unto them, Do ye not yet understand? 22 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch 23 him. And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village; and when he had spit on his ej^es, and laid his hands upon him, he 24 asked him, Seest thou aught? And he looked up, and said, I see men; for I behold them as trees, walk- 25 ing. Then again he laid his hands upon his ej' es ; and he looked sted- fastly, and was restored, and saw 26 all tilings clearly. And he sent him away to his home, sajing, Do not even enter into the village. 27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages of Cse- sarea Philippi : and in the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them. Who do men say that I am? 28 And they told him, saying, Jolm the Baptist: and others, Elijah; but others. One of the prophets. 29 And he asked them. But who say ye that I am? Peter answereth and saith unto him. Thou art the 30 Christ. And he charged them that they should tell no man of 31 him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many tilings, and be reject- ed by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise 32 again. And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and 33 began to rebuke him. But he turning about, and seeing his dis- ciples, rebuked Peter, and saith. 1 Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words. no S. MARK. 8—33 the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 34 % And when he had called the people unto Mm with his disciples also, he said nnto them, Wliosoever will come after me, let him deny him- self, and take np liis cross, and fol- low me. 35 Tor whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gos- pel's, the same shall save it. 36 For what shall It profit a man, if he shall gain the w^hole world, and lose his own soul? 37 Or what shall a man give in ex- change for his soul? 38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation ; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. CHAPTER IX. 2 Jesus is transfigured. II He instructeth his disciples concerning the coming ofElias: 14 casteth forth a dumb and deaf spirit: 30 foreteUeth his death and resurrection: 33 exhorteth his disciples to humility: 38 bidding them not to prohibit siich as be not agavnst them, nor to give offence to any of the faithful. AND he said unto them. Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. 2 ^ And after six days Jesus taketh with Mm Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elias Avith Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three taberna- Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou mindest not the things of 34 God, but the things of men. And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take 35 up his cross, and follow me. For Avhosoever would save his ^lifc^ shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his Hife for my sake and the 36 gospel's shall save it. -For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his i ^life? 37 For what should a man give in 38 exchange for his ilife? For who- soever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angel's. 9 And he said unto them. Verily I say unto you. There be some here of them that stand by, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power. 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by them- selves: and he was transfigured 3 before them : and his garments be- came glistering, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten 4 them. And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses : and they 5 were talking with Jesus. And Peter answereth and saith to Je- sus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be 1 Or, so^d Am. — a »' life" strike out the margv 0—18 S. MARK. Ill cles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say ; for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that over- shadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son : hear him. 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10 And they kept that saving with themselves, questioning one with an- other what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 1 And they asked him, saying. Why say the scribes that Elias must first come? 12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restor- eth all things ; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suf- fer many things, and be set at nought. 13 But I say unto you. That Ellas is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. 14 ^ And when he came to his dis- ciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to Mm saluted him. IG And he asked the scribes. What question ye with them? 17 And one of the multitude an- swered and said. Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy dis- here : and let us make three ^tab- ernacles; one for thee, and one 6 for Moses, and one for Elijah. For he wist not what to answer ; for 7 they became sore afraid. And there came a cloud overshadow- ing them : and there came a voice out of the cloud. This is my be- 8 loved Son: hear ye him. And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they were coming do^n from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have 10 risen again from the dead. And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. 11 And they asked him, saying, ^The scribes say that Elijah must first 12 come. And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and re- storeth all things : and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be 13 set at nought? But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatso- ever they listed, even as it is "vviit- ten of him. 14 And when they came to the dis- ciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes question- 15 ing with them. And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were gTeatly amazed, and 16 running to him saluted him. And he asked them. What question ye 17 with them? And one of the mul- titude answered him, ^Master, I brought unto thee my son, which 18 hath a dumb spirit; and where- soever it taketh him, it Masheth him down: and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth 1 Or, booths 4 Or, rendeth him ^ Or, How IS it thai the scribes say... come? 3 Or, Teacher 112 S. MARK. 9—18 ciples that they should cast him out ; and thej' could not, 19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suf- fer you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the gTOund, and walloAved foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fh'e, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him. If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears. Lord, I believe ; help thou mine un- belief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him. Thou dumi) and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said. He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him pri- vatelv, Why could not we cast him out? 29 And he said unto them. This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 30 ^ And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know it. 31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, Tlie Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that away: and I spake to thy disci- ples that they should cast it out : 19 and they were not able. And he answereth them and saith, faith- less generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto 20 me. And they brought him iinto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit ^tare him gTievously; and he fell on the gi'ound, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father. How long time is it since this hath come unto him? And he said, 22 From a child. And ofttimes it hath cast him both into the lire and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any- thing, have compassion on us, 23 and help us. And Jesus said unto him. If thou canst! All things are possible to him that believeth. 24 Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said,^ I believe; 25 help thou mine unbelief. And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he re- buked the unclean spirit, sa.ving unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out ^of him, and enter no more into 26 him. And having cried out, and Horn him much, he came out: and the child became as one dead; insomuch that the more part said, 27 He is dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up ; 28 and he arose. And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, ^saying, We 29 could not cast it out. And he said unto them. This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer.^ 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any man 31 should know it. For he taught his disciples, and said imto them, The Son of man is deliv- 1 Or, conv^dsed. 2 Many ancient nnthorities add ^cith tears. 3 Or, How is it that ice cmdd not cast it mit? ' 4 3Iauy ancient aiithorities add and fasting. 9—13 8. MAEK. 11.- lie is killed, lie shall rise the third day. 32 But they miderstood not that sapu.s, and were afraid to ask him. 33 f And he came to Capernaum : and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way? 34 But they held their peace : for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should he the great- est. 35 And he sat down, and aiUed the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 36 And he took a child, and set Mm in the midst of them : and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 ^ And Jolm answered him, say- ing, ^Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us : and we forbade him, because he followeth not us. 39 But Jesus said. Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is on our part. 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Clu'ist, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose ids reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off : it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two ered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, after three days he 32 shall rise again. But they under- stood not the saying, and were afraid to ask Mm. 33 And they came to Capernaum: and when he was in the house he asked them. What were ye rea- 34 soning in the way ; But they held their peace : for they had disputed one with another in the way, who 35 was the ^greatest. And he sat do\\'n, and called the twelve : and he saith unto them, If any man would be first, he shall be last of 36 all, and miMster of all. And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them : and taking him in his arms, he said nnto them, 37 ^\Tiosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever re- ceiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 36 John said unto Mm, ^Master, we saw one casting out 3de\ils in thy name: and we forbade him, be- 39 cause he followed not us. But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a •^mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is for 41 us. For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, ^because ye are CMist's, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his 42 reward. And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe ^on me to stumble, it were better for him if 'a gi'eat mill- stone were hanged about Ms neck, and he were cast into the 43 sea. And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thv two hands 1 Gi". greater, name that ye are. by an ass. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. demons. 6Manv ancient authorities oniit on me. ■i Gr. power. o Gr. in 7 Gr. a millstone tw^ied 114 S. MAKK. 9—43 hands to go into hell, into the tire that never shall be quenched : 44: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off : it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : 46 Where their w^orm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out : it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire : 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith wall ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. CHAPTER X. 2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching divorcement: 13 hlesseth the children that are brought unto him: 77 resolveth a rich man how he may inherit life everlasting : 23 ielleth his disciples of the danger of riches: 28 promiseth rewards to them that forsake anything for the gospel: 32 foretelleth his death and restirrection : 35 biddeihthetwo ambitious suitors to think rather of suffering ivith him: 46 and restoreth to Bartimeus his sight. AND he arose from thence, and Cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan : and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 f And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife, tempting him, 3 And he answered and said unto them. What did Moses command you? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 And Jesus answered and said to go into Hiell, into the unquench- 45 able fire.^ And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two 47 feet to l^e cast into ^hell. And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into ^hell; 48 where their worm dieth not, and 49 the fire is not quenched. Por every one shall be salted with 50 flre.'^ Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. 10 -^^^^ 1^6 arose from thence, and cometh into the borders of Juda?a and beyond Jordan: and multi- tudes come together unto him again; and, as he was wont, he 2 taught them again. And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting 3 him. And he answered and said inito them. What did Moses com- 4 mand you? And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorce- 5 ment, and to put her away. But 1 Gr. Gehenna. 2 Yev. 44 and 4H (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted hy the best ancient authorities. 3 Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice ^hall b^ salted iHth salt. See Lev. ii. 13. 10-19 S. MARK. 115 unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; 8 And they twain shall be one flesh : so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath jomed together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. 11 And he saith unto them. Whoso- ever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. 12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to an- other, she committeth adultery. 13 1 And they brought young chil- dren to him, that he should touch them : and Ms disciples rebuked those that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come un- to me, and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Wlioso- ever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not en- ter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 17 1 And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the command- , ments, Do not commit adultery. Do | not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear I false w^itness, Defraud not. Honour thy father and mother. Jesus said unto them. For your hardness of heart he wrote you G this commandment. But from the beginning of the creation, Male 7 and female made he them. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, ^and shall 8 cleave to his vdfe ; and the twain shall become one flesh: so that they are no more tvs-ain, but one 9 flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put 10 asunder. And in the house the disciples asked him again of this 11 matter. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his ^\iie, and marry another, committeth 12 adultery against her: and if she herself shall put away her hus- band, and many another, she com- mitteth adultery. 13 And they ^brought unto him lit- tle childi'en, that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked 14: them. But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them. Suffer the little children to come unto me ; forbid them not : for ^of such is the king- 15 dom of God. Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter 16 therein. And he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. 17 And as he was going forth ^into the way, there ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him. Good ^Master, what shall I do that 18 I may inherit eternal life? And Je- sus said unto him. Why callest thou me good? none is good save 19 one, ere;i God. Thou knowest the commandments. Do not kill. Do not commit adultery, Do not steal. Do not bear false witness. Do not defraud, Honour thy father and 1 Some ancient authorities oniit and shall cleave to his wife. 3 Or, Teacher 2 Or, 07i Am way Am. — a For "brought" read •*Avere bringing" b For "■ of such is" read "to buch belongeth " with-marg. Or, of such is 116 S. MAKK. 10— 1;« 20 And he answered and said unto liim, Master, all these have I obser\'ed from my youth. 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell what- soever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in hea- ven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved : for he had great possessions. 23 1 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples. How hardly shall they that have riches en- ter into the kingdom of God ! 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus auswereth again, and saith unto them. Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves. Who then can be saved? 27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God : for w ith God all things are possible. 28 1 Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, Ave have left all, and haA^e followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered and said. Verily I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or breth- ren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or Avife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 30 But he shall receive an hundred- fold noAV in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, AAith perse- cutions; and in the Avorld to come eternal life. 31 But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. 20 mother. And he said unto him, ^Master, all these things have I ob- 21 served from my youth. And Je- sus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him. One tiling thou lackest: go, sell AvhatsocAer thou hast, and giA-e to the poor, and thou shalt haA'e treasure in hea- 22 A^en: and come, folloAV me. But his countenance fell at the sajing, and he Avent aAvay son'OAA'ful : for he Avas one that liad great posses- sions. 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How" hardl)" shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 24: And the disciples Avere amazed at his Avords. But Jesus ansAA'ereth again, and saith unto them, Chil- dren, hoAV hard is it ^f or them that trust in riches to enter into the 25 kingdom of God ! It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter 26 into the kingdom of God. And they were astonished exceedingly, saying %nto him. Then AA'ho can 27 be saAed? Jesus looking upon them saith. With men it is impos- sible, but not Avith God: for all 28 things are possible with God. Pe- ter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed 29 thee. Jes«s said. Verily I say un- to you. There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the 30 gospel's sake, but he shall receive a hundredfold uoav in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, Avith persecutions; and in the ^world to come eternal life. 31 But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. 1 Or, Teacher 2 Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches. 3 Many ancient authorities read among themselves. ^ Or, age 10-42 S. MARK. 117 32 ^ And they were in the waj^ going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him, 33 Saying^ Behold, we go up to Je- rusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall de- liver him to the Gentiles : 34: And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon j him, and shall kill him : and the third day he shall rise again. | 35 1 And James and John, the sons, i of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, ! Master, we would that thou shouldest , do for us whatsoever we shall desire. ; 36 And he said unto them. What would ye that I should do for you? 37 They said unto him. Grant unto , us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said imto them, Ye know not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? 39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them. Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that 1 1 drink of ; and with the baptism that I am baptized mthal shall ye be bap- tized : 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give ; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John. 42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over i the Gentiles exercise lordship over ; them ; and their great ones exercise | authority upon them. 32 And they Avere in the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them : and they were amazed ; ^ ^^and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to happen 33 unto him, saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the 34 Gentiles: and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. 35 And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zeb- edee, sajing unto him, ^Master, ^ye would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of 36 thee. And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do 37 for you? And they said unto him. Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy 38 left hand, in thy glory. But Jesus said unto them. Ye knoAv not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am bap- 39 tized with? And they said unto him. We are able. And Jesus said unto them. The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal 40 shall ye be baptized : but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give : but it is for them for whom it hath been pre- 41 pared. And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation concerning James and 42 John, And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know- that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exer- 1 Or, but some as they follmced tvere afraid % Or, Teacher Am— a " and they that followed" etc. omit the marg. 118 S. MARK. 10—42 43 But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister : 44 And whosoeA'er of you will be the chief est, shall be senant of all. 45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 f And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat by the highway side begging. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of Da- vid, have mercy on me. 48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal. Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and com- manded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him. Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his gar- ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus answered and said unto him. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him. Lord, that I might receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. CHAPTER XI. 1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem: 12 curseth the fruitless leafy tree: 16 purg- eth the temple: 20 exhorteth his disciples to stedfastness of faith, and to forgive their enemies: 27 and defendeth the lawfulness of his actions, by the witness of John, tvho teas a man sent of God. ND when thev came nigh to Je- A^ rusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, 43 cise authority over them. But it is not so among you : but whoso- ever would become great among 44 you, shall be your ^minister : and whosoever would be first among 45 you, shall be 2ser\'antof all. «For verily the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to min- ister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 And they come to Jericho : and as he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the 47 way side. And when he heard that it Avas Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on 48 me. And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy 49 on me. And Jesus stood still, and said. Call ye him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him. Be of good cheer: rise, he 50 calleth thee. And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and 51 came to Jesus. And Jesus an- swered him, and said. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him, SRabboni, that I may receive my 52 sight. And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way ; thy faith hath ^made thee whole. And straightway he received his sight, and followed him in the way. 1 1 And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples. 1 Or, servant 2 Gr. hondservant. 8 See John xx. 16, 4 0r, saved thee Am.— a For " For verily" etc. read " For tlie Sou of nam also " etc. 11— u S. MARK. 119 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall And a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring Mm. 3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door with- out in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded : and they let them go. 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him ; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments in the way : and others cut down branches off the trees, and strewed them in the way. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna ; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed he the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosanna in the highest. 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusa- lem, and into the temple : and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide Avas come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 f And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry : 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it,"he found noth- ing but leaves; for the time of flgs was not ijet. 14 And Jesus answered and said 2 and saith unto them, Go your Avay into the village that is over against you : and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, AA'hereon no man ever yet sat; 3 loose him, and bring him. And if any one say unto you. Why do ye this? say ye. The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he 4 iwill send him ^back hither. And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open 5 street; and they^loose him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loos- 6 ing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had said : and 7 they let them go. And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he sat 8 upon him. And many spread their garments upon the way ; and others ^branches, which they had 9 cut from the fields. And they that went before, and they that follow- ed, cried, Hosanna ; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the 10 Lord : Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David: Hosanna in the highest. 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple ; and Avhen he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he Avent out unto Bethany A\ith the twelve. 12 And on the morroAv, Avhen thej' Avere come out from Bethany, he 13 hungered. And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaA^es, he came, if haply he might find amiihing thereon : and Avhen he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for 14 it Avas not the season of figs. And 1 Gr, sendeth. 2 Or, again '■"' Gv. layers of leaves. 120 S. MARK. 11-U unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 1 And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves ; 16 And Avould not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them. Is it not written. My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine. 19 And when even was come, he went out of the city. 20 1 And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remem- brance saith unto him. Master, be- hold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them. Have faith in God. 23 For verily I say unto you. That whosoever shall say unto this moun- tain. Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass ; he shall have whatso- ever he saith. 24 Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that je receive them, and ye shall have them. 25 And when ye stand praying, for- give, if ye have aught against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your tres- passes. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither he answered and said unto it. No man eat fruit from thee hencefor- ward for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; 16 and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through 17 the temple. And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. 18 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at his teaching. 19 And ^every evening ^he went forth out of the city, 20 And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him. Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst 22 is withered away. And Jesus answering saith unto them. Have 23 faith in God. Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall say unto ithis mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh 24 to pass ; he shall have it. There- fore I say unto you. All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye «^have received them, and ye shall have them. 25 And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. ^ 1 Gr. whenever evening came. 2 Some ancient authorities i-ead ihey. 3 Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will ymir Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. Am.— a For " have received " read " receive " with marg. Gr. received. 1^-1 S. MARK. 121 will your father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. 27 t And they come again to Je- ruselem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders. 28 And say unto him, By wiiat au- thority' doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things? 29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say, From lieaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32 But if we shall say. Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet hideed. 33 And they answered and said imto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them. Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. CHAPTER XII. 1 Ina parable of the vineyard let out to un- thankful husbandmen, Christ foretelleth the reprobation of the Jeics, and the calling of the Gentiles; 13 He avoideth the snare of the Pharisees and Herodians about giv- ing tribute to Coesar. 18 convinceth the error of the Sadducees, who denied the resurrection: 28 resolveth the scribe, ^vho questioned of the first commandment : 35 re- futeth the opinion that the scribes held of Christ: 38 bidding the people to beware of their ambition and hypocHsu: 41 and commendeth the poor widow for her two mites, above all. AND he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. I 27 And they come again to Jerusa- lem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and 28 the elders; and they said unto him. By what authority doest thou these things? or who gave thee this authority to do these things? 29 And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one ^question, and an- swer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned Avith them- selves, saying, If we shall say. From heaven; he will say. Why then did ye not believe him? 32 2But should we say. From men — they feared the people: ^for all verily held John to be a prophet. 33 And they answered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto them. Neither tell I you by what authority I do these tilings. 12 And he began to speak unto them in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the vfine- press, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went 1 Gr. xvo7'd. prophet indeed. Or, But shall we say, From men? 3 Or, for all held John to be a 122 S. MABK. 12-1 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 And they cauglit him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them an- other servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. 5 And again he sent another: and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some. 6 Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying. They will reverence my son. i 7 But those husbandmen said among ' themselves, Tliis is the heir; come, | let us kill him, and the inheritance | shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vine- yard. 9 What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vinej^ard unto others. 10 And have ye not read this scrip- ture; the stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner : 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people : for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them : and they left him, and went their way. 13 1 And they sent unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Hero- dians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they Avere come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man ; for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth ; Is it law^f ul to give tribute to Caesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not 2 into another country-. And at the season he sent to the husl)and- men a ^servant, that he might re- ceive from the husbandmenof the 3 fruits of the vineyard. And they took him, and beat him, and sent 4 him away empty. And again he sent unto them another ^servant ; and him they wounded in the head, and handled shamefully. 5 And he sent another; and him they killed: and many others; beating some, and killing some. 6 He had jet one, a beloved son: he sent him last \uito them, say- ing. They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance 8 shall be ours. And they took him, and killed him, and cast him forth 9 out of the vineyard. What there- fore will the lord of the vinejard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the 10 vineyard unto others. Have yo not read even this scripture : The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner : 11 This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes? 12 And they sought to lay hold on him; and they feared the multi- tude ; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them : and they left him, and went away. 13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Hero- dians, that they might catch him 14 in talk. And when they were come, they say unto him, ^Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God ; Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not 1 Gr. bondsei'vant. 2 Or, Teacher 12—27 S. MARK. 123 give? But lie, knowing their hy- pocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it. 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's. 17 And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Csesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marv'elled at him. 18 t Then come unto him the Sad- ducees, which say there is no resur- rection; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no chil- dren, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying- left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed : and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 24 And Jesus answering said unto them. Do ye not therefore err, be- cause ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God? 25 Tor when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living : ye there- fore do greatly err. give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt ye me? bring me a ipenny, 16 that I may see it. And they brought it. And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription? And they said 17 unto him, Caesar's. And Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God' s . And they marvelled greatly at him. 18 And there come unto him Sad- ducees, which say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, 19 saying, ^Master, Moses wrote unto us. If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up 20 seed unto his brother. There were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left 21 no seed ; and the second took her, and died, leaving no seed behind 22 him ; and the third likewise : and the seven left no seed. Last of 23 all the w^oman also died. In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her 24 to wife. Jesus said unto them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scrip- 25 tures, nor the power of God? For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as 26 angels in heaven. But as touch- ing the dead, that they are raised ; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place concern- ing the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the lining: ye do greatly 1 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 2 Or, Teacher 124 S. MARK. 12—28 28 ^ And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning- together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him. Which is the first commandment of all? 29 And Jesus answered him. The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God is one Lord : 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and wath all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength : this is the first connnandment. 31 And the second is like, namely this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other com- mandment gTeater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, "Well, Master, thou hast said the truth : for there is one God ; and there is none other but he : 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understand- ing, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighlDor as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacri- fices. 34 And w^hen Jesus saw that he an- swered discreetly, he said unto him. Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. 35 1 And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David? 36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; and wiience is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly. 38 ^ And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the market- places, 28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them questioning to- gether, and knowing that he had answered them well, asked him, What commandment is the first 29 of all? Jesus answered, The first is. Hear, O Israel ; ^The Lord our 30 God, the Lord is one : and thou shalt love the Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and ^with all thy soul, and Vith all thy mind, and 31 2with all thy 'strength. The sec- ond is this. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater 32 than these. And the scribe said unto him. Of a truth, ^Master, thou hast well said that he is one; and there is none other but 33 he : and to love him with all the heart, and with all the under- standing, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is much more than all whole burnt offerings and 34 sacrifices. And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. 35 And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the temple. How say the scribes that the Christ is 36 the son of David? David himself said in the Holy Spirit, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand. Till I make thine enemies ^the footstool of thy feet. 37 David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he his son? And ^the common people heard him gladly. 38 And in his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, which de- sire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the market. 1 Or, The Lord is aiir God; the Lord is one 2 Gr. from 3 Or, Teacher 4 Some ancient authorities read underneath thy feet. 5 Or, the great multitude 13-5 S. MARK. 125 39 And the chief seats in the syna- gogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts : 40 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : these shall receive greater damna- tion. 41 t And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto Mm his disci- ples, and saith unto them. Verily T say unto you. That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast mto the treasury. 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance ; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. CHAPTER XIII. 1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the tem- ple: 9 the persecutions for the gospel: 10 that the gospel must he preached to all na- tions: 14 that great calamities shall hap- pen to the Jews: 24 and the manner of his coming to judgment: 32 the hour tvhereof being kncnon to none, every man is to watch and pray, that we be not found unprovided, when he cometh to each one particularly by death. AND as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here! 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thro\^'n down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, w^hen shall these things be? and what shall he the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled? 5 And Jesus answering them began to say. Take heed lest any man de- ceive you : 39 places, and chief seats in the syn- agogues, and chief places at feasts : 40 they which devour widow^s' houses, land for a pretence make long prayers ; these shall receive great- er condemnation. 41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how the multitude cast ^money into the treasury: and many that were 42 rich cast in much. And there came % poor w^idow, and she cast in two mites, which make a far- 43 thing. And he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them. Verily I say unto you. This poor widow cast in more than all they which are casting into the treas- 44 ury: for they all did cast in of their superfluity; but she of her want dicl cast in all that she had, even all her living. 13 And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, -^Master, behold, what manner of stones and what man- 2 ner of buildings! And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over agauist the temple, Peter and James and John and 4 Andi'ew asked him privately, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall he the sij^in when these things are all about to be 5 accomplished? And Jesus began to say unto them. Take heed that no man lead you astray. 1 Or, even while for a pretence they make Teacher 2 Gr. brass. 4 Or, 10 12fi S. MAKK, 13-6 6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall de- ceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troub- led: for stick tlwKjs nmst needs be; but the end shall not he yet. 8 For nation shall rise against na- tion, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be fam- ines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows. 9 ^ But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to coun- cils ; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten : and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. 10 And the gospel must first be pub- lished among all nations. 11 But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, nei- ther do ye premeditate : but whatso- ever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death, 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 f But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing Avhere it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the moun- tains : 15 And let him that is on the house- top not go down into the house, nei- ther enter therein^ to take any thing out of his house : 16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 6 Many shall come in my name, say- ing, I am he; and shall lead many 7 astray. And Avhen ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled: these things must needs come to pass; but the cud 8 is not 5'et. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: there shall be earthquakes in divers places; there shall be famines: these things are the beginning of tra- vail. 9 But take ye heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in sjiiagogues shall ye be beaten ; and before govern- ors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto 10 them. And the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations. 11 And when they lead joii to jnchjc- ment, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand Avhat ye shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but 12 the Holy Ghost. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and icause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But when ye see the abomina- tion of desolation standing vdiere he ought not (let him that read- eth understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the 15 mountains: and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything out of 16 his house: and let him that is in the field not return back to take 1 Or, put them to death 13-31 S. MARK. 127 17 But woe to tlieiu that are Avitli child, and to them that give suck in those days ; 18 And pray ye that your fliglit ])e not in tlie winter, 19 For in those days shall be afflic- tion, such as was not from the begin- ning of the creation wliich God cre- ated unto this time, neither shall l>e. 20 And except that the Lord had sliortened those days, no flesli sliouUl be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath short- ened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, lie is there ; believe Mm not : 22 For false Christs and false proph- ets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were pos- sible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed : behold, I have foretold you all things. 24 *|f But in those . days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the utter- most part of the earth to the utter- most part of heaven. 28 Now learn a parable of the tig tree ; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near : 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 17 his cloke. But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! 18 And pray ye that it be not in the 19 winter. For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the creation which God created until now, and never shall be. 20 And except the Lord had short- ened the days, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he short- 21 ened the days. And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ; or, Lo, there; be- 22 lieve Ht not : for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, if pos- 23 sible, the elect. But take ye heed : behold, I have told you all things beforehand. 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be dark- ened, and the moon shall not give 25 her light, and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the pow- ers that are in the heavens shall 26 be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power and 27 glory. And then shall he send forth the angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : wlien her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the sum- 29 mer is nigh; even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that ^he is nigh, eveii at 30 the doors. Verily I say unto you. This generation shall not pass away, until all these things be ac- 31 complished. Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words 1 Or, him Or, it 128 S. MAKK. 13-31 32 t But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels wliich are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when the time is. 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his ser- vants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to w^atch. 35 Watch ye therefore : for ye know not when the master of the house Cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock crowing, or in the morn- ing: 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. CHAPTER XIV. 1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious ointment is iJ on red on Jiis head by a woman. 1 Judas selleth his master for money. 12 Christ himself fortellethhoio he shall he be- trayed of one of his disciples: 22 after the passover prepared, and eaten, instituteth his supper: 26 declareth aforehand the flight of all his disciples, aiid Peter's denial, 43 Judas betrayeih Mm with a kiss. 46 He is apprehendedinthe garden, 63 falsely ac- cused, and impicnisly condemned of the Jews' council: 65 shamefully abused by them: 66 and thrice denied of Peter. AFTER two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people. 3 % And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an | alabaster box of ointment of spike- nard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. 4 And there were some that had in- dignation within themselves, and said. Why was this waste of the oint- ment made? 5 For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and 32 shall not pass away. But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch ^and pray: for ye know not when the time is. 34 It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his ^servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to 35 watch. Watch therefore : for ye know not when the lord of the house Cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cock crowing, 36 or in the morning; lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And w^hat I say unto j^ou I say unto all. Watch. 14 ^^^ after two days was the feast of the passover and the un- leavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with subtilty, 2 and kill him: for they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people. 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a wo- man having ^an alabaster cruse of ointment of 4 ^spikenard very cost- ly; and she brake the cruse, and 4 poured it over his head. But there .were some that had indigna- tion among themselves, saying, To what purpose hath this waste 5 of the ointment been made? For this ointment might have been sold for above three hundred ^pence, and given to the poor. 1 Some ancient authorities omit and jyray. 2 Gr. bondserrants. 3 Or, a flask ^ Gv. pistic nard, instic being perhaps a local name. Others take it to mean genuine, others, liquid 5 See note on Matt, xviii. 2S. .V>i.— a For marg.4 spikenard " read " pure nard " i^witli marg. Or, liquid nard), and omit 14—18 S. MAEK. 129 have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone : why trouble ye her? she Iiath wTOught a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you al- ways, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good : but me ye have not always. 8 Siie hath done what she could : she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burning. 9 Verily I say unto you, Whereso- ever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 10 ^ And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. 12 ^ And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover? 13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them. Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house. The Master saith. Where is the guest- chamber, where I shall eat the pass- over with my disciples? 15 And he will shew you a large up- per room furnished and prepared: there make ready for Us. 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he liiid said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 17 And in the evening he cometh mth the twelve. 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said. Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me. 9 10 11 12 And they murmured against her. But Jesus said. Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath ^^Tought a good work on me. For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye Avill ye can do them good : but me ye have not always. She hath done what she could : she hath anointed my body aforehand for the bury- ing. And verily I say unto you. Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this wo- man hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. And Judas Iscariot, ^he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might de- liver him unto them. And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conve- niently deliver him unto them. And on the first day of unlea- vened bread, when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say un- to him. Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou may- 13 est eat the passover? And he send- eth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bear- ing a pitcher of water : follow him ; 14 and wheresoever he shall enter in, say to the goodman of the house, The ^Master saith, Wliere is my guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 15 And he will himself bhew you a large upper room furnished and ready : and there make ready for 1<; us. And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 17 And when it was evening he 18 cometh with the twelve. And as they 3sat and were eating, Jesus said. Verily I say unto you. One of you shall betray me, evew he 1 Gr. the one of the twelve 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. reclined. 130 S. MAKk. 14-1^ 10 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and anotlier said, Is it I? 20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dip- pethwithme in the dish. 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him : l)ut woe to that man by whom the Son of man is be- trayed ! good were it for that man if he had never ])een born. 22 ^ And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, Tliis is my blood of the new testament, whicli is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 % And when they had sung an hymn, they w^ent out into the mount of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them. All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is ANTitten, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Al- though all shall be offended, yet imll not I. 30 And Jesus saith nnto him. Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehement- ly, If I should die with thee, I Avill not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 32 And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 10 that eateth with me. They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto 20 him one by one, Is it I? And he said unto them. It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me 21 in the dish. For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it ^for that man if he had not been born. 22 And as they were eating, he took 2bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said. Take ye: this is 23 my body. And he took a cup, and when lie had given thanks, he gave to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them. This is my blood of 3tlie ^covenant, which is 25 shed for many. Verily I say unto you, ^1 will no more drink of the ifruit of the A'ine, until that day when I drink it new in the king- dom of God. 20 And when they had sung a h^Tun, thev went out unto the mouiit of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be "'offended : for it is Avrit- ten, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered 28 abroad. Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will go before you in- 29 to Galilee. But Peter said unto him. Although all shall be^offend- 30 ed, yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him. Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt 31 deny me thrice. But he spake ex- ceeding A^ehemently, If I must die Avith tliee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. 32 And they come unto % place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith unto his disciples. "i^ Gr. for Mm if that man. ^ Or, a loaf ?> Or Jlie testament 4 Some ancient aiithorities insert neic. 5 Gr. caused to stumble. 6 Gr. an enclosed piece of groiitid. Am.— a For " T will no more drink " read " I shall not drink 14-46 S. MARK. 131 33 And lie taketh with liim Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : tar- ry ye here, and watch. 35 And he ^vent forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me ; nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and flndeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he ^vent away, and prayed, and spake the same words. ■40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him, 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take yoiir rest : it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 43 % And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multi- tude w^ith swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying. Whom- soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith. Master, master; and kissed him. 46 ^ And they laid their hands on him and took him. 33 Sit ye here, while I pray. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 34 And he saith unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour 36 might pass away from him. And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and luideth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest 38 thou not watch one hour? ^Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. 40 And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heayj^; and they wist not 41 what to answer him. And he cometh the third time, and saith imto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of 42 sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 43- And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and 44 the elders. Now he that be- trayed him had given them a token, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead 45 him away safely. And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith, Rabbi; 46 and hissed him. And they laid hands on him, and took him. 1 Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye miter not ■i Gr. Jdssed him much. 132 S. MARK. 14—47 47 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out as against a thief, with swords and iHth staves to take me? 49 I was daily with you in the tem- ple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And there followed him a cer- tain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him : 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 53 t And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and with him were as- sembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest : and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the Are. 55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none. 56 For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together. 57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made mth hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59 But neither so did their witness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it lohich these witness against thee? 61 But he held his peace, and an- swered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him. Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the son of man sitting on 47 But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the ^servant of the high 48 priest, and struck off his ear. And Jesus answered and said unto them. Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves 49 to seize me? I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not : but this is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. 50 And they all left him, and fled. 51 And a certain young man fol- lowed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: and they lay hold on 52 him ; but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come to- gether with him all the chief priests and the elders and the 54 scribes. And Peter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers, and warming himself in the light of 55 thefire. Now the chief priests and the whole council sought wit- ness against Jesus to put him to 56 death; and found it not. For many bare false witness against him, and their witness agreed not 57 together. And there stood up cer- tain, and bare false witness against 58 him, saying, We heard him say, I will destroy this ^temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made 59 mthout hands. And not even so did their witness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saj-- ing, Answereth thou nothing? what is it which these witness 61 against thee? But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him. Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye 1 Gr, bondservant. 2 Or, sancftiari/ 14-72 S. MARK. 133 the riglit hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith. What need we any further witnesses? 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all con- demned him to be guilty of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him. Prophesy : and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. 6G ^ And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest : 67 And when she saw Peter warm- ing himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew. 69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by. This is owe of them. 70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him. Be- fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept. CHAPTER XV. 1 Jesus brmcght bound, and accused before Pilate. 16 Upon the clamour of the common j)eople, the murderer Barabbas is loosed, and Jesus delivered up to be crucified. 1 7 He is croivned ivith thorns, 19 spit on, and mocked: 21faintethin bearing his cross : 27 hangeth between tioo thieves: 29 suffereth the triumphing reproaches of the Jews: 39 but confessed by the centurion to be the Son of God: 43 and is honourably buried by shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven. 63 And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What further 64 need have we of witnesses? Ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye? And they all con- demned him to be ^worthy of 65 death. And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the officers received him with ^blows of their hands. 66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh one of the 67 maids of the high priest ; and see- ing Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith, Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even 68 Jesus. But he denied, saying, ^i neither know, nor understand what thou sayest: and he went out into the ^porch ; ^and the cock 69 crew. And the maid saw him, and began again to say to them that stood by, This is one ,01 them. 70 But he again denied it. And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them ; for thou art a Gali- 71 lasan. But he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of 72 whom ye speak. And straightway the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him. Be- fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. ^Aiid when he thought thereon, he wept. 1 Gi-. liable to. 2 Or, strokes of rods thou, what sayest thou? 4 Gr. forecourt, cock creu\ 6 Or, And he began to weep. 3 Or, / neither know, nor imdersiand : o Many ancient authorities omit and the 134 S. MARK. 15-1 AND straiglitway in the morning the cliief priests held a consulta- tion with the elders and scribes and the whole council , and bound Jesus, and carried Mm away, and delivered Mm to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou the King of the Jews? And he an- sAA'ering said unto him, Thou sayest it. 8 And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing. 4 And Pilate asked him again, say- ing, Answerest thou nothing? 1)ehoid how many things they witness against thee. 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing: so that Pilate marvelled. } G Now at that feast he released unto | them one prisoner, whomsoever they ' desired. 7 And there was one named Barab- bas, viMch lay bound wdth them that had made insurrection with him, w^ho had committed murder in the in- snrrection. 8 Ami the multitude crying aloud began to desire Mm to do as he had exev done unto them. 9 But Pilate answered them, saying. Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy. 11 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate answ^ered and said again unto them, What will ye then tiiat I shall do vnto Mm whom ye call the King of the Jews ? 13 And they cried out again, Crucify him. 14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. 15 1 ^iifl so Pilate, willing to con- tent the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, 15 ^^I'f^ straightway in the morn- ing the chief priests with the eld- ers and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him aw^ay, and delivered him up to 2 Pilate. And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering saith unto him, 3 Thou sayest. And the chief priests 4 accused him of many things. And Pilate again asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they accuse thee 5 of. But Jesus no more answered anj'thing; insomuch that Pilate marvelled. G Now at Hhe feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, 7 whom they asked of him. And there was one called Barrabbas, lying bound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had committed 8 mnrder. And the multitude went up and began to ask him to do as he w^as w'ont to do unto them. 9 And Pilate answ^ered them, say- ing. Will ye that I release unto 10 you the King of the Jews? For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. 11 But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rath- er release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate again answered and said unto them, What then sliall I do unto him wiiom ye call the King 13 of the Jews? And they cried out 14 again. Crucify him. And Pilate said unto them. Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, Crucify him. 15 And Pilate, wishing to con- tent the multitude, releas- ed imto them Barabbas, and 1 (^r, a feast 16-31 S. MARK. 135 when he had scourged Mm, to be cru- cified. 16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Prsstorium; and they call together the whole band. 17 And they clothed him with pur- ple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head. 18 And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews ! 19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. 21 And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexan- der and Rufus, to bear his cross. 22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being in- terpreted. The place of a skull. 23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh : but he received it not. 24 And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, cast- ing lots upon them, what every man should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the superscription of his ac- cusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27 And with him they crucify two thieves ; the one on his right "hand, and the other on his left. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors. 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying. Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and bulkiest it iii three days, 30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 Likewise also the chief priests delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him awaj' within the court, which is the iPraetorium ; and they call together 17 the whole 2band. And they clothe him with purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns, they put it on 18 him; and they began to salute 19 him. Hail, King of the Jews! And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bow- ing their knees worshipped him. 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his garments. And thev led him out to crucif\' him. 21 And they ^compel one passing by, Simon of Cp-ene, coming from the country, the father of Alexan- der and Rufus, to go v-ith them, 22 that lie might bear his cross. And they bring him unto the place Gol- gotha, which is, being interpret- 23 ed, The place of a skull. And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh : but he received it not. 24 And they crucify him, and part his garments among them, casting- lots upon them, what each should 25 take. And it was the third hour, 26 and they crucified him. And the superscription of his accusation was written over, the king or 27 THE JEWS. And with him they crucify tAvo robbers ; one on his right hand, and one on his left.^ 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ha! thou that destroy- est the ^temple, and bulkiest 30 it in three days, save thyself, and come doMn from the cross. 31 In like manner also the chief 1 Or, palace poi-t ver. 28 And the greasorsi. Soe Luke xxif. 3 2 Or, cohort 3 Gr. impress. 4 Many ancient authorities in- 'cripture rcas fulfilled , which saith, And he\ras reckoned vith tram- 5 Or, sancticary 136 S. MARK. 15-31 mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others ; himself he cannot save, 32 Let Christ the King of Israel de- scend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him. 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being in- terpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said. Behold, he calleth Elias. 36 And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying. Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bot- tom. 39 T[ And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. 40 There were also women looking on afar off : among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Sa- lome; 41 (Who also, when he was in Gal- ilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jeru- salem. 42 ^ And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathsea, an hon- ourable counsellor, which also wait- ed for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. priests mocking Mm among them- selves with the scribes said. He saved others; ihimself he cannot 32 save. Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come downti from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reproached him. 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there Avas darkness over the whole 21and until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being in- terpreted. My God, my God, ^why 35 hast thou forsaken me? And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said. Behold, he calleth 36 Elijah. And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying. Let be ; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down. 37 And Jesus uttered a loud voice, 38 and gave up the ghost. And the veil of the temple w-as rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 39 And when the centurion, which stood by over against him, saw that he ^so gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man was ^the Son 40 of God. And tliere were also women beholding from afar: among whom tuere both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the ^less and of Joses, 41 and Salome ; who, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and minis- tered unto him; and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 42 And when even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 there came Joseph of Arimathsea, a councillor of honourable estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God; and he bold- ly went in unto Pilate, and asked 1 Or, can he not save himself f 2 Or, earth 3 Or, lohy didst thou forsake me? 4 Or, sanctuary 5 Many ancient authorities rear! so cried out, and gave up the ghost. 6 Or, a son of God 7 Gr. little. 16—8 S. MARK. 137 44 Aiicl Pilate marvelled if lie were ( already dead : aud called unto him the | centurion, he asked him whether he | had been any while dead, 45 And when he knew it of the cen- turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and ^^Tapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the j sepulchre. 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. CHAPTER XVI. 1 An angel declareth the resurrection of Christ to three women. 9 Christ himself appear eth to Mary Magdalene: 12 to two going into the country: 14 then to the apostles, 15 lohom he sendeth forth to preach the gospel : 19 and ascendeth into heaven. AND when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary tlie mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 3 And they said among themselves. Who shall roll ns away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? 4 And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away : for it was very great. 5 And entering into the sepul- chre, they saw a young man sit- ting on the right side, clothed in a long wliite garment: and they were affrighted. 6 And he saith unto them. Be not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : he is risen ; he is not here : behold the place where they laid Mm. 7 But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 44 for the body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto him the centu- rion, he asked him whether he 45 ihad been any while dead. And when he learned it of the centu- rion, he granted the corpse to Jos- 46 eph. And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock; and he rolled a stone 47 against the door of the tomb. And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 1 Q And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might 2 come and anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the 3 sun was risen. And they were saying among themselves. Who shall roll us away the stone from 4 the door of the tomb? and look- ing up, they see that the stone is rolled back : for it was exceeding 5 gTeat. And entering into the tomb, they saw a young man sit- ting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and they w^ere 6 amazed. Aud he saith unto them. Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold, the place where 7 they laid him! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth be- fore you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out, and fled from the tomb; for trembling and as- tonishment had come upon them : 1 Many ancient authorities read were already dead. 138 S. ^lAKK. 16-8 8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed : neither said they any thing to any man ; for they were afraid. 9 •[[ Now when Jesus was risen early the first daij of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 10 And she Avent and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. 12 t After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. 13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them. 14: ^ Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 16 He that belie veth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues; 18 They shall take up serpents; and if tiiey di'ink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; thej^ shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 f So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preach- ed every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word Avith signs following. Amen. and they said nothing to any one ; for they were afraid. 9 iNow when he was risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven 10 Mevils. She went and told them that had been with him, as they 11 mourned and wept. And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. 12 And after these things he was manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, on 13 their way into the country. And they went away and told it unto the rest: neither believed they them. 14 And afterward he was mani- fested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat ; and he up- braided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the 16 gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that dis- believeth shall be condemned. 17 And these signs shall follow them that believe: in my name shall they cast out Mevils; they shall 18 speak with %ew tongues; they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was re- ceived up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the w^ord by the signs that followed. Amen. 1 The tAvo oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver 9 to the end. Some other authorities have a different ending to the Gospel. 2 Gr. demons. 3 Some ancient authories omit new. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE. CHAPTER I. 1 The preface of Imike to his whole gospel, o The conception of John the Baptists 2 6 and of Christ. 39 The prophecy of Elisabeth, andof Mary, concerning Christ. 57 The nativity and circumcision of John. 67 The prophecy of Zachai-ias, both of Christ, 76 and of John. FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those tilings which are most surely believed among ns, 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning Avere eye witnesses, and ministers of the word ; 3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed. 5 1 rpHERE was in the days of A. Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia : and his wife teas of the daughters of Aaron, and her name teas Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous be- fore God, walking in all the com- mandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth w^as barren, and they both were noio w^ell stricken in j-ears. 8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn in- cense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 1 EORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which 2 have been ifulfllled among us, even as they delivered them unto us, which"^ from the beginning were eye witnesses and ministers of the 3 vv ord, it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the th'st, to write unto thee in order, most ex- 4 cellent Theophilus; that thou mightest know the certainty con- cerning the ^things ^wherein thou wast instructed. 5 There was in the days of Her- od, king of Judaja, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name 6 was Elisabeth. And they were both righteous before God, walk- ing in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and thev both were iioio -^well stricken 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the ^temple of the Lord and 10 burn incense. And the whole mul- titude of the people were praying mthout at the hour of incense. 1 Or, ftdly established 2 6r. words. 3 Or, which thou wast taught by word of mouth 4 Gr, advanced in their days. 5 Or, sanctuary 139 140 S. LUKE. 1-11 11 And there appeared unto him an an^el of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when Zacharias saw Mm, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear tlaee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 Aud he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Ellas, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people pre- pared for the Lord. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel. Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20 And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Zach- arias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they per- ceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 23 And it came to pass, that, as 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of tlie Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw Mm, and fear fell upon 13 him. But the angel said unto him. Fear not, Zacharias : because thy supplication is hear^, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name 14 John. And thou shalt have .joy and gladness ; and many shall re- 15 joice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor ^strong drink; and he shall be filled with the ^Holy Ghost, even 16 from his mother's womb. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their 17 God. And he shall Sgo before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for Mm. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel. Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife ^well 19 stricken in years. And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these 20 good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their 21 season. And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled ^while he tarried in the 22 ^temple. And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the ^temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when IGy. sikera. ^ Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 3 Some ancient authorities read come nigh before his face. 4 Gr. advanced in her days. 5 Or, at Ms tarrying 6 Or, sanctuary 1—36 S. LUKE. 141 soon as the clays of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to Ms own house. 24 And after those days his wife Eli- sabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he loolved on me, to take away my reproach among men. 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name 2/?as Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. 29 And wlien she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angelsaid unto her. Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found fa- vour with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESL'S. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David : 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the High- est shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing Avhich shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisa- beth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; and she hid 25 herself five months, saying. Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach among men. 26 Now in the sixth month the an- gel Gabriel was sent from God un- to a city of Galilee, named Naza- 27 reth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the vir- 28 gin's name was Mary. And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art ^highly favoured, the 29 Lord is with thee.^ But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of 30 salutation this might be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Ma- ry: for thou hast found ^favour 31 with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name 32 Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High ; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father 33 David : and he shall reign over the house of Jacob ^f or ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a 35 man? And the angel answered and sai^ unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall over- shadow thee: ^wherefore also ^that which ^^is to be born ^shall be called holy, the Son of God. 36 And behold, Elisabeth thy kins- woman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age : and this is the 1 Or, endued loith grace 2 Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou among See ver. 42, 3 Or, grace 4 Gr. unio the ages. 5 Or, the holy thing which is to be born shall be called the son of God. 6 Or, is begotten 7 Some ancient au- thorities insert of thee. -£^31.— aLet the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son of God " with the present text in the niargin. U 142 S. LUKE. 1— 3(i month with her, who was called bar- ren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand- maid of the Lord ; be it nnto me ac- cording to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into tlie hill country with liaste, into a city of Juda; 40 And entered into tlie house of Zacharias, and sahited Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the sahitation of Ma- ry, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among w^omen, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44 Eor, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said. My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath regarded the low es- tate of his handmaiden : for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hajfli done to me gTeat things ; and holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to genera- tion. 51 He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52 He hath put down the mighty sixth month with her that iwas 37 called barren. For no word from 38 God shall be void of power. And Mary said,Behold,the %andmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel de- parted from her. 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah ; 40 and entered into the house of Za- charias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, when Elisa- beth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy 42 Ghost; and she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said. Blessed art thou among women, and bless- 43 ed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come 44 unto me? For behold, when 'the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my 45 womb for joy. And blessed is she that ^believed ; for there shall be a fulfillment of the things which have been spoken to her from the 46 Lord. And Mary said. My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Sa^dour. 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his ^handmaiden : For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; And holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is unto genera- tions and generations, On them that fear him. 51 He hath shewed sti-ength with his arms ; He hath scattered the proud ^in the imagination of their heart. 52 He hath put down princes from their thrones. 1 Or, is 2 Gi*. handmaid. 5 Or, hy 3 Or, believed that there shall be 4 Gr. handmaiden . 1-67 8. LUKE. 143 from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen his servant Is- rael, in remembrance of Ms mercy ; 55 As he spake to onr fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to cir- cumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his fa- ther, how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying. His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened imme- diately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these say- ings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judsea. 66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying. What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro- phesied, saying, 68 Blessed he the Lord God of Is- And. hath exalted them of low degi'ee. 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things ; And the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen Israel his ser- vant. That he might remember mercy 55 (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. 57 Now Elisabeth's time was ful- filled that she should be delivered ; 58 and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her ; and they 59 rejoiced with her. And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of his 60 father. And his mother answered and said. Not so ; but he shall be 61 called John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred 62 that is called by this name. And they made signs to his father, what 63 he would have him called. And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying. His name is John. 64 And they marv^elled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he 65 spake, blessing God. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judsea. 66 And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying. m 144 S. LUKE. 1— ()8 rael;. for he hath visited and redeem- ed his people, 69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David ; 70 As he spake by tlie mouth of his holy prophets, which Imve been since the world began : 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; 73 The oath w^hich he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest : for thou Shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, 78 Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. CHAPTER II. 1 Augustus taxeth all the Roman empire. 6 The nativity of Christ. 8 One angel re- lateth it to the shepherds: 13 many sing praises to God for it. 21 Christ is circum- cised. 22 Mary purified. 28 Simeon and Anna prophesy of Christ : 40 who increas- eih in wisdom, 46 questioneth in the tem- ple with the doctors, 51 and is obedient to his pare?its. AND it came to pass in those days, . that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. i;s 69 78 79 80 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel; For he hath visited and ^^TOught redemption for his people, And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of Ms sen^ant David (As he spake b}^ the mouth of his holy prophets which have been '^since the world began) , Salvation from our enemies, and'f rom the hand of all that hate us : To shew mercy towards our fathers. And to remember his holy cove- nant ; The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father. To gi'ant unto ns that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear, In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his Avays ; To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In the remission of their sins. Because of the ^tender mercy of our God, ^Yhereby the dayspring from on high %hall visit \\s, To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death ; To guide our feet into the way of peace. And the child gi-ew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. Xow it came to pass in those 1 Or, heayi of mercy visited us. 2 Or, Wherein 3 Many ancient anthorities read hath Am. — » For " since the world began " read "of old " 2—15 S. LUKE. 145 2 (And this taxing was first made when CjTenius was governor of Syria.) 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) 5 To be taxed with Mary his es- poused wife, being great with child. 6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accom- plished that she should be de- livered. 7 And she brought forth her tirst- born son, and wrapped him in swad- dling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were in the same coun- try shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of gi'eat joy, which shall be to all people, 11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shaU be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with'the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good mil toward men. 15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all ifhe world should be enrolled. 2 This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was govem- 3 or of Syria. And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own 4 city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city •of David, which is called Bethle- hem, because he was of the house 5 and family of David; to enrol himself with Marj-, w^ho was be- trothed to him, being great with 6 child. And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be de- 7 livered. And she brought forth her firstborn son ; and she ^\Tapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping ^watch by night 9 over their flock. And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore 10 afraid. And the angel said unto them. Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the peo- 11 pie: for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, 12 which is ^Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto you; Ye shall And a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a 13 manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest, And on earth ^peace among '"^men in whom he is well pleased. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into 1 Gr. the inhabited earth. 2 Or, night-watches 3 Or, ancient authorities rescd peace, good pleasure among men. Anointed Lord 4 Manr 5 Gr. 7nen of good pleasure. U6 S. LUKE. 2—15 is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And tliey came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the say- ing which was told them concern- ing this child. 18 And all they that heard it won- dered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of her puri- fication according to the law of Mo- ses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord ; 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;) 24: And to offer a sacrifice accord- ing to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons, 25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Sim- eon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consola- tion of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this Hhing that is to come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto 16 us. And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the nian- 17 ger. And when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to 18 them about this child. And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto 19 them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these ^sayings, pondering them in her heart,. 20 And the shepherds returned, glori- fying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. 21 And when eight days were ful- filled for circumcising him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to 23 present him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the 24 Lord) , and to offer a sacrifice ac- cording to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel : and the 26 Holy Spirit was upon him. And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen 27 the Lord's Christ. And he came in the spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the 1 Or, saying 2 Or, things 2—40 S. LUKE. 147 28 Then took lie him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser- vant depart in peace, according to thy word : 30 For mine eyes have seen thy sal- vation, 31 A^Tiich thou has prepared before the face of all people ; 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And Joseph and his mother mar- velled at those things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother. Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ; 35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be re- vealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a proph- etess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was of a gi-eat age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity ; 37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which de- parted not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. 38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child gTew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom : and tlie gi-ace of God was upon him. 41 Now his parents went to Jerusa- lem every year at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 43 And when thev had fulfilled the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom 28 of the law, then he received Mm into his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Now lettest thou thy ^servant depart, ^Lord, According to thy word, in peace ; 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 AAliich thou hast prepared be- fore the face of all peoples ; 32 A light for ^revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning 34 him; and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling 'land rising up of many in Israel; and for a sign which is 35 spoken against; yea and a sword shall pierce through thine o^\ti soul; that thoughts out of many 36 hearts may be revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was ^of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her 37 virginity, and she had been a wid- ow ^even for fourscore and four years), which departed not from the temple, worshipping with fast- ings and supplications night and 38 day. And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that were looking for the redemption 39 of Jerusalem. And when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child gTew, and waxed strong, ^filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Gr. Master. 3 Or, the unveiling of the Gentiles 4 Gr. advanced in many days. 5 Gr. becoming full of icisdom. Am.— « For " and rising- up" read "and the rising" b For "even for" read " even unto " 148 S. LUKE. 2—41 days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaint- ance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and ask- ing them questions. 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him. Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's busi- ness? 50 And they understood not the say- ing which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was sub- ject unto them : but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. CHAPTER III. 1 The preaching and baptism of John : lo his testimony of Christ. 20 Herod imprisoneth John. 21 Christ baptized, receireth testi- mony from heaven. 23 The age, and gene- alogy of ChHstfrom Joseph uptrards. NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the 42 passover. And when he was twelve years old, they went up 43 after the custom of the feast; and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; 44 and his parents knew it not ; but supposing him to be in the com- pany, they went a day's journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance: 45 and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seek- 46 ing for him. And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the ^doctors, both hearing them, 47 and asking them questions: and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his an- 48 swers. And when they saw him, they were astonished: and his mother said unto him, ^gon, why hast thou thus dealt with us? be- hold, thy father and I sought thee 49 sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be ^in 50 my Father's house? And they understood not the saying which 51 lie spake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them : and his mother kept all these Isayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and ^stature, and in ^favour with God and men. 3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pon- tius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias 2 tetrarch of Abilene, in the high- 1 Or, teachers of my Father. 2 Gr. Child. 4 Or, things 3 Oi", about my Father^ s business Gv. in the things ■5 Or, age <> Or, grace 3-14 S. LUKE. 149 high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into all the country' about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins ; 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wil- derness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough Avays shall be made smooth. 6 And all flesh shall see the sal- vation of God. 7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, Avho hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits wor- thy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves. We have Abra- ham to oiw father: fori say unto you. That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is laid un- to the root of the trees : every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the people asked him, say- ing. What shall we do then? 11 He answereth and saith unto them. He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 12 Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do? 13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And the soldiers likewise de- manded of him, saying. And what shall we do? And He said unto priesthood of Annas and Caia- phas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the 3 wilderness. And he came into all the region round about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repent- 4 ance unto remission of sins ; as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet. The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled. And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; And the crooked shall become straight. And the rough ways smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the sal- vation of God. 7 He said therefore to the multi- tudes that went out to be baptized of him. Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath 8 to come? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of irepentance, and begin not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise np children 9 unto Abraham. And even now 4s the axe also laid nnto the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and oist into the fire. 10 And the multitudes asked him, saying. What then must we do? 11 And he answered [and said unto them. He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do 12 likewise. And there came also ^publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, ^Master, What must 3 we do? And he said unto them, Extort no more than that which 14 is appointed you. And Soldiers also asked him, saving. And we, what must we do? And he said 1 Or, your repentance diers on service. •2 See note on Matt. v. 46. 3 Or, Teacher 4 Gr. sol- Am. — a For " is the axe lairl unto " read " the axe lieth at ' 150 S. LUKE. 3-U tliem, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the people were in ex- pectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not ; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up^ John in prison. 21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, Avhich was the son of Heli, 24 WTiich was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which Avas the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, Avhich was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was t?ie son of unto them, »Do violence to no man, neither ^exact anything wrongfully; and be content with your Avages. 15 And as the people were in ex- pectation, and all men reasoned in their liearts concerning John, AA'hether haply he Avere the Christ ; 16 John ansAvered, sajing unto them all, I indeed baptize you with \A'a- ter ; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of Avhose shoes I am not Vorthy to unloose : he shall baptize you ^with the Holy Ghost and iiith fire: 17 whose fan is in his hand, through- ly to cleanse his thi*eshing-fioor, and to gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chafi[ he Avill burn up with unquenchable fire. 18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he ^good tid- 19 iugs unto the people; but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias, his brother's Avife, and for all the evil things 20 which Herod had done, ''added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 NoAV it came to pass, AAiien all the people Avere baptized, that, Je- sus also having been baptized, and praying, the h eaven was opened, 22 and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a A'oice came out of heaven. Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself, Avhen he be- gan to teach, was about thirty years of age, being the son (as was sup- posed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, 24 the son of Matthat, the son of LcaI, the son of Melchi, the son of Jan- 25 nai, the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the 26 son of Naggai, the son of Maath, 1 Or, accuse any one 2 Gi". sufficient. 3 Or, in 4 Oi', the gospel Am.— 1 For " Do Aiolence to no man " etc. read '• Extort ft-om no man by violence. neither accuse any one wrongfully" and omit marg.i b For " added yet this above all " read " added tliis also to the'm all "' 3—36 S. LUKE. 151 26 WMcli was the son of Maath, whicli was the son of Mattatbias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Josepli, which was the son of Juda, 27 Wliich was the son of Joaniui, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobahel, wliich was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Acldi, which was the son of Cosam, wliich was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, Avhich was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, wliich was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Sinieou, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Meiiaii, which Avas the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, Avhich was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of (Jbed, which was the so7i of Booz, which was the son of Sa Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aniinadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 34: Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Na- chor, 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Eagau, which was the son of Plialec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainaii, which was the son of Arphaxad, which 30 31 the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josecli, the son 27 of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the S071 of iShealtiel, the son of 28 Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son 29 of Elmadam, the so7i of Er, the sow. of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the S071 of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Joiiam, the son of Elia- kim, the son of Melea, the so7i of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, 32 the S071 of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of ^Salmon, 33 the son of Nahshon, the son of Am- minadab, ^the son of Urni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the S071 of Judali, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nalior, 35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the S071 of Peleg, the son of Eber, 36 the son of Shelah, the son of Cai- nan, the son of Arphaxad, the son 34 1 Gr. Salathiel. 2 Some ancient authorities Avrite Sala. 3 Many ancient au- thorities insert the now of Admin: and one writes ^cZmm tor Amminadab. 4 Some ancient authorities wi-ite Aram. 152 S. LUKE. 3—36 was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of La- mech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Caiuan, 38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God. CHAPTER IV. 1 Theiemptation and fasting of Christ. 18 He overcometh the devil: 14 heginnelhto preach. 16 The people of Nazareth ad- mire his gracious words. 33 He cureth one possessed of a devil, 88 Peter s mother in law, 40 and divers other sick persons. 41 The devils acknowledge Christ, and are re- proved for it. 48 He preacheth through the cities. AND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness. 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing : and when they were ended, he afterwards hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, saying. It is written. That man shall not live bv bread alone, but bv every word of God. 5 And the de\il, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them : for that is delivered unto me ; and to whomsocA'cr I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore Avilt worship me, ; all shall be thine. I 8 And Jesus answered and said un- ! to him. Get thee beliind me, Satan : | for it is written. Thou shalt worship j the Lord thy God, and him only shalt , thou serve. ! of Shem, the son of Noah, the son 37 of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of 38 Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. i And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led ^ '^by the Spirit in the 2 wilderness during forty days, be- ing tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days: and when they were completed, 3 he hungered. And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it 4 become ^bread. And Jesus an- swered unto him. It is ^\Titten, Man shall not live by bread alone. 5 And he led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of ^he world 6 in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them : for it hath been delivered unto me; and to whom- 7 soever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship before me, 8 it shall all be thine. And Jesus answered and said unto him. It is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thv God, and him onlv shalt 1 Or, in 2 Or, a loaf AM.-»For " by the Spirit ' 3 Gr, the inhabited earth. read " in the Spirit " and omit the marg. 4—20 S. LUKE. 153 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the tem- ple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself do^Mi from hence : 10 For it is written. He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 11 And in theij' hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him. It is said. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord tliy God. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. 14 ^ And Jesus returned in the pow- er of the Spirit into Galilee : and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their sjiiago- gues, being glorified of all. 16 ^ And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was vrrit- ten, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken- hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them. This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 9 thou serve. And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the ^pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from 10 hence : for it is written. He sliall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee : 11 and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him. It is said. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had com- pleted every temptation, he de- parted from him ^for a season. 14 And Jesus returned in the pow- er of the Spirit into Galilee : and a fame went out concerning him through all the region round 15 about. And he taught in their sj'nagogues, being glorified of all. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, 17 and stood up to read. And there was delivered unto him ^the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the %ook, and found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, "■^Because he anointed me to preach ^good tidings to the poor : He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives. And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 i^id he closed the %ook, and gave it back to the iatteudant, and sat down : and the eyes of all in 1 Gr. icing. 6 Or, the gospel 2 Or, uivtil 3 Or, a roll 4 Or, roll 5 Or, Where/oi^e 154 S. LUKE. 4—20 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious Avords which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them. Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Phy- sician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land ; 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Si- don, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, sav- ing Naaman the Syrian. 28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down head- long. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way, 31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power. 33 1 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud A^oice, 34 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Na- zareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God. 2L him. And he began to say unto them. To-day hath this scripture 22 been fulfilled in your ears. And all bare him Avitness, and won- dered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 23 xVnd he said unto them. Doubtless ye Avill say unto me this parable, Ph^'sician, heal thyself: Avhatso- ever Ave have heard done at Ca- pernaum, do also here in thine 24 own country. And he said. Veri- ly I say unto you. No prophet is acceptable in his OAvn country. 25 But of a truth I say unto you, There AAxre many AvidoAvs in Is- rael in the days of Elijah, AA^heu the heaven was shut up three years and six months, AAhen there came a great famine over all the land ; 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to ^Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a Avoman 27 that AA-as a AvidoAv. And there Avere many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, but 28 only Naaman the Syrian. And they Avere all filled Avith wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these 29 things ; and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the broAv of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throAv him down head- 30 long. But he passing through the midst of them went his way. 31 And he came doAA^n to Caper- naum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath 32 day : and they Avere astonished at his teaching; for his AA^ord Avas 33 Avith authority. And in the syna- gogue there was a man, AA^hich had a spirit of an unclean 2devil; and he cried out with 34 a loud voice, ^Ah! what have we to do Avith thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to des- 1 Gr. Sarepta. 2 Gr. demon. 3 Or, Let alone 4-44 ^. LUKE. 155 35 And Jesus rebuked liim, say- ing, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of liim, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying. What a Avord is this ! for with author- ity and power he commandeth the un- clean spirits, and they come out. 37 And the fame of him Avent out into every place of the country round about. 38 'if And he arose out of the s.vua- gogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's Avife's mother was taken Avith a great fever; and they besought him for her. 30 And he stood OA'er her, and re- buked the fever ; and it left her : and immediately she arose and ministered unto them. 40 1 NoAV when the sun AA'as setting, all they that had any sick Avith divers diseases brought them unto him : and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebu- king them suffered them not to speak : for they knew that he Avas Christ. 42 And when it Avas day, he depart- ed and Avent into a desert place : and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also : for therefore am I sent. 44 And he preached in the sjiia- gogues of Galilee. CHAPTER V. 1 Christ teacheth the people out of Peter's ship: 4 in a miraculous taking of fishes, sheweth how he will make him and his pairtners fishers of men: 12 cleanseth the leper: 16 prai/eth in the vihlerness: 18 healeth one sick of the palsy: 27 calleth Matthew the publican: 29 eateth with sin- ners, as being the phijsician of souls: 34 foretelleth the fastings and afflictions of the apostles after his ascension: 36 andlikeneth fainthearted and tveak disciples to old bot- tles and worn garments. troy us? I knoAv thee who thou art, the Holy One of 35 God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And Avhen the klevil had throAvn him doAvn in the midst, he came out of him, having done 36 him no hurt. And amazement came upon all, and they spake to- gether, one AA'ith another, saying, What is -this word? for Avitli authority and power he command- eth the unclean spirits, and they 37 come out. And there Aveut forth a rumour concerning him into CA'ery place of the region round about. 38 And he rose up from the syna- gogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's AAife's mother Avas holden AAdth a great fever ; and they besought him for 39 her. And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it left her : and immediately she rose np and ministered unto them. 40 And Avhen the sun was setting, all they that had any sick Avith divers diseases brought themmito him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed 41 them. And ^devils also came out from many, crving out, and saying. Thou art the' Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he Avas the Christ. 42 And AAhen it was day, he came out and Avent into a desert place : and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and Avould have stayed him, that he 43 should not go from them. But he said unto them, I must preach the 4good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also : for therefore Avas I sent. 44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of ^Galilee. 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, this icord, that with authority . . . come oidf 4 Or, gos\>el 5 \evj many ancient authorities read Jtidcea. 3 Gr. demons. 156 S. LUKE. 6-1 AND it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon liim to hear the word of God, he stood by the h\ke of Geiinesaret, 2 And saw two ships standing by the hike : but the fisliermen were gone out of tliem, and were w-ashing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the sliips, whicli was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 4 Now w^hen he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering said unto him. Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing : never- theless at thy w^ord I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and their net brake. 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart from me ; for I am a siiif ul man, O Lord. 9 Tor he was astonished, and all that w^ere wdth him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken : 10 And so loas also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were ' partners wdth Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. 12 ^ And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy : who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him saj^- ing. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 5 Now it came to pass, while the nniltitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gen- 2 nesaret; and he saw two boats standing by the lake : but the fish- ermen had gone out of them, and 3 were Avashing their nets. And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the 4 multitudes out of the boat. And Avheu he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a 5 draught. And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes ; and their nets were break- 7 ing ; and they beckoned unto their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to 8 sink. But Simon Peter, wdien he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart from me ; for I am 9 a sinful man, O Lord. For he was ^amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes 10 which they had taken; and so were also James and John, sons of Zebe- dee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Pear not; from henceforth 11 thou shalt 'catch men. And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him. 12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy : and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me 1 Gr. take alive. 5—24 S. LUKE. 157 13 Aud he put forth his hand, and i touched him, saying, I will : be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man : but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. 16 t And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed. 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judsea, and Jerusalem : and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. i 18 ^ And, behold, men brought in ; a bed a man which was taken with : a palsy: and they sought means to i bring him in, and to lay Mm before | him. • 19 And when they could not find , by what ivay they might bring him in ! because of the multitude, they went | upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with Jiis couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are for- given thee. 21 And the scribes and the Phari- sees began to reason, saying. Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say. Rise up and walk? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick 13 clean. And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed 14 from him. And he charged him to tell no man : but go thy way, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, ac- cording as Moses commanded, 15 for a testimony unto them. But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their 16 infirmities. But he withdrew him- self in the deserts, and prayed. 17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was with him ^to 18 heal. And behold, men bring- on a bed a man that was palsied : and they sought to bring him in, 19 and to lay him before him. And not finding ])y what vjot/ they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch 20 into the midst before Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said, Man, 21 thy sins are forgiven thee. And the scribes and the Pharisees be- gan to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God 22 alone? But Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, 2\Yhat reason 23 ye in your hearts? Whether is easier, to say. Thy sins are for- gi^-en thee ; or to say, , Arise and 24 Avalk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^ apower on earth to forgive sins (he said 1 Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. Or, Ifhy 3 Or, authority AM. For "power" read '• authority" (see mar.g.)t 12 168 S. LUKE. 6—24 of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 25 And immediately he rose up be- fore them, and took up that where- on he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying. We have seen strange things to day. 27 1 And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he said unto him. Follow me. 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them. 30 But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, say- ing. Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? 31 And Jesus ansAvering said unto them. They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick. 32 i came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 33 t And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink? 34 And he said unto them. Can ye make the children of the bride-cham- ber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 35 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 36 \ And he spake also a parable unto them ; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. unto him that was ]),ilsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that Avhereou he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God. 26 And amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they were filled with fear, say- ing. We have seen strange things to-day. 27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him. Follow 28 me. And he forsook all, and rose 29 up and followed him. And Levi made him a great feast in his house : and there was a great mul- titude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with 30 them. And ^the Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with tlie publicans 31 and sinners? And Jesus answer- ing said unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physi- 32 cian; but they that are sick. I am not come to call the righteous 33 but sinners to repentance. And they said unto him. The disciples of John fast often, and make sup- plications; likewise also the dis- ciples of the Pharisees ; but thine 34 eat and drink. And Jesus said unto them. Can ye make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 35 But the days will come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will 36 they fast in those days. And he spake also a parable unto them ; No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment ; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the new will not agree Avith the 1 Or, the Pharisees and the scribes among them 6-7 S. LUKE. 159 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 38 But new wine must be put into new bottles ; and both are presented. 39 Xo man also having drunk old vnne straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better. CHAPTEE VI. 2 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' blindness about the ohservation of the sabbath, by scHpture, reason, and miracle: 13 chooseth twelve apostles: 17 healeth the diseased: 20 preacheth to his disciples before the jjeo- ple of blessings and curses: 27 hmv tee must love our enemies: 46 and join the obedience of good u-orJcs to the hearing of the word: lest in the evil dag of temptation we fall like an house built ujjon the face of the earth, tciihout any foundation. AND it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields ; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days? 3 And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him ; 4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shew- bread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone? 5 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the sab- bath. 6 And it came to pass also on an- other sabbath, , that he entered into the synagogue and taught : and there was a man whose right hand w^as withered. 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabl^ath day; that they might find an accusation agamst him. 37 old. And no man putteth new wine into old ^wine-skins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the 38 skins will perish. But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. 39 And no man having drunk old wine desireth new: for he saith. The old is 2orood. Q Now it came to pass on a ^sab- bath, that he was going through the cornfields; and his disciples plucked the ears of com, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 But certain of the Pharisees said, Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day? 3 And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he Avas an hun- gred, he, and they that were with 4: him; how he entered into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him ; which it is not lawful to eat save for the 5 priests alone? And he said unto them. The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught : and there was a man there, and his right 7 hand was withered. And the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find 1 That is, skins used as bottles. -' Many ancient authorities read better. ancient authorities insert second-first. ' Many 160 S. LUKE. 6-7 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the with- ered hand, Eise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy m 10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored whole as the other. 11 And they were filled with mad- ness; and communed one with an- other what they might do to Jesus. 12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a moun- tain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 13 f And when it was day, he called unto Mm his disciples : and of them be chose twelve, whom also he named apostles ; 14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Barthol- omew, 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, 16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which was also the traitor. 17 Tf And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the com- pany of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases ; 18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed. 19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him : for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. 20 1 And he lifted up his eyes on 8 how to accuse him. But he knew their thoughts ; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Eise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood 9 forth. And Jesus said unto them, I ask you, Is it Ikwful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to destroy 10 it? And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him. Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored. 11 But they were filled with ^mad- ness; and communed one with another what thev might do to Jesus. 12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray; and he con- tinued all night in prayer to God. 13 And when it was day, he called his disciples : and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named 14 apostles. Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his broth- er, and James and John, and Philip 15 and Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas, and James the son of Alphasus, and Simon which was 16 called the Zealot, and Judas the Hon of James, and Judas Iscar- 17 iot, which ^was the traitor; and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a gi-eat multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to 18 be healed of their diseases; and they that were troubled with un- 19 clean spirits were healed. And all the multitude sought to touch him : for power came forth from him, and healed them all. 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his 1 Or, foolishness 2 Or, brother. See Jude 1. Am,— a Tor " was the traitor " i-ead " became a traitor" 6—34 S. LUKE. 161 his disciples, and said, Blessed he ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall sepa- rate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward U great in heaven: for m the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your consola- tion. 25 Woe unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! for so did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 t But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you, 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. 29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other ; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of 21 God. Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall 22 laugh. Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of 23 man's sake. Rejoice in that day, and leap /or joy. for behold, your reward is great in heaven : for in the same manner did their fathers 24 unto the prophets. But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have re- 25 ceived your consolation. Woe unto you, ye that are full now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now for ye shall mourn and 26 weep. Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! for in the same manner did their fath- ers to the false prophets . 27 But I say unto which hear. Love your enemies, do good to them 28 that hate you, bless them that curse you, pray for them that de- 29 spitefully use you. To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and from him that taketh away thy cloke withhold not 30 thy coat also. Give to every one that asketh thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them 31 not again. And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also 32 to them likewise. And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for even sinners love 33 those that love them. And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for 34 even sinners do the same. And if je lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have 162 S. LUKE. 6—34 ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for noth- ing again ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: 38 Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. Por with the same measure that ye mete wdthal it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch? 40 The disciple is not above his master : but every one that is perfect shall be as his master. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye. 42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother. Brother, let me pull out the mote that Is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then slialt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit, 44 For every tree Is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather tigs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and an evil man ye? even sinners lend to sinners, 85 to receive again as much. But \o\e your enemies, and do them good, and lend, hiever despairing; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High : for he is kind toward the 36 unthankful and evil. Be ye mer- ciful, even as your Father is mer- 37 ciful. And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: and condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned ; release, and ye shall be released • 38 give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed do"^^^l, shaken together, running over, shall they give into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake also a parable unto them. Can the bliud guide the blind? shall they not both fall into 40 a pit? The disciple is not abo\'e his ^master : but e^ery one when he is perfected shall be as his 41 ^master. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam 42 that is in thine own eye? Or how canst thou say to thy brother. Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thy- self beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is 43 in thy brother's eye. For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good 44 fruit. For each tree is known by its ov^m fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bram ■ 45 ble bush gather they grapes. The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that 1 Some ancient authorities read despairing of no man. 2 Or, teacher 7-4 S. LUKE. 163 out of the evil treasure of his heart l;)ringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 t And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? •i7 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I -will shew you to whom he is like: 48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock : and when the flood arose, the stream beat ve- hemently upon that house, and could not shake it : for it was founded upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built ah house upon the earth; against which the storm did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of that house was great. CHAPTER VII. 1 Christ findeth a greater faith in the cen- turion, a Gentile, than in any of the Jews: 10 healeth his servant being absent: 11 raisethfrom death the nndow's son at Nain: 19 answereth John's messengers with the declaration of his miracles: 24 testifieth to the x>eople what opinion he held of John: 30 inveigfieth against the Jews, tvho with neither the manners of John nor of Jesus could be won: 36 mid sheweth by occasion of Mary Magdalene, how he is a friend to sinners, not to maintain them in sim, but to forgive them their sins, upon their faith and repentance. NOW when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this : which is good ; and the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : for out of the ablmdance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 And why call ye me. Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? 47 Every one that cometh unto me, and heareth my w^ords, and doeth them, 1 will shew you to whom he 48 is like t he is like a man building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock : and when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it^ ^because it had been well builded. 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a founda- tion; against which the stream brake, and straightway it fell in ; and the ruin of that house was great. 7 After he had ended all his say- ings in the ears of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's ^ser- vant, who was ^(jear unto him, was sick, and at the point of death. 3 And when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his ^ser- 4 vant. And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou 1 Many ancient authorities i-ead for it had been founded upon the rocTc. as in Matt. vii. 2 'Gr. bondservant. 3 Or, precious to Mm Or, honorable with him 1G4 S. LUKE. 7-4 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. 6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him. Lord, trou))le not thyself : for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof: 7 Wherefore neither thought I my- self worthy to come unto thee : but say in a word, and Jnj servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one. Go, and he goeth; and to another. Come, and he cometh; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, return- ing to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick. 11 f And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain ; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier : and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee. Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying. That a great prophet is risen up among us ; and, That God hath visited his people. 5 shouldest do this for him: for he loveth our nation, and himself 6 built us our synagogue. And Je- sus went with them . i^nd when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, say- ing unto him. Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not ^worthy that thou shouldest come under my 7 roof : wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee : but 2say the word, and my ^servant 8 shall be healed. For I also am a man set under authority, having under myself soldiers • and I say to this one. Go, and he goeth : and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my ^servant. Do this, and 9 he doeth it. And when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the ^seiTant whole. 1 1 And it came to pass ^soon after- wards, that he went to a city called Nain ; and his disciples went with 12 him, and a great multitude. Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a wi- dow ; and much people of the city 13 was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. 14 And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the bearers stood still. And he said. Young man, 15 I say unto thee. Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to 16 his mother. And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us : and, God hath visited 1 Gr. su^cient. 2 Gr. say with a tcord 3 Or, boy 5 Many anciejit aiithoi'ities read on the verrt flny. * Gr. bondservant 7-^^ S. LUKS. 165 17 And this rumour of Mm went forth throughout all Judsea, and throughout all the region round about. 18 And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things. 19 ^ And John calling unto Mm two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another? 20 When the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saymg, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another? 21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of Q\\l spirits ; and unto many that uiere blind he gave sight. 22 Then Jesus answering said imto them, Go your Avay, and tell John AThat things ye have seen and heard ; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. 23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 24 ^ And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wil- derness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind? 25 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft rainment? Behold, they which are gorgeoush" apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he, of whom it is written. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, w'hich shall prepare thy Avay before thee. 28 For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist : but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 17 his people. And this report went forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and all the region roimd about. 18 And the disciples of John tokl 19 him of all these things. And John calling unto him ^two of his dis- ciples sent them to the Lord, say- ing, Art thou he that cometh, or 20 look we for another? And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying. Art thou he that cometh, or look we for an- 21 other? In that hour he cured many of diseases and ^plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were 22 blind he bestowed sight. And he answered and said unto them. Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cteansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have ^good tid- 23 ings preached to them. And bless- ed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in me. 24: And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concern- ing John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed 25 shaken with the wmd? But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft rainment? Behold, they Avhich are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' 26 courts. But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a proph- 27 et. This is he of whom it is "^Tit- ten, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face. Who shall prepare thy way be- fore thee. 28 I say imto you. Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John: yet he that is 1 Gr. certain tivo. 2 Gr. scourges. 3 Or, the gospel 166 S. LUKE. 7—28 29 And all the people that heard him. and the pnblicans, justified God, be- 29 iiig baptized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers re- jected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of 1 30 him . j 31 1 And the Lord said, Whereunto \ then shall I liken the men of this gene- | 31 ration? and to what are they like? 32 They are like unto childreii sit- , ting in the marketplace, and calling | 32 one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 33 Eor John the Baptist came nei- ther eating bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil. 34 The Son of man is come eating 34 and di'inking ; and ye say. Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 35 But wisdom is justified of all her children. 35 36 f And one of the Pharisees de- sired him that he w^ould eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's 36 house, and sat down to meat. 37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the 37 Pharisee's house, brought an alabas- ter box of oinment, 38 And stood at his feet behind Mm weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with I 38 the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the oint- ment. 39 Now when the Pharisee w^hich had bidden him saw if, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if 39 he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman thh is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto hira, Simon, I have somewhat to say 40 unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. Mmt little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. And all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, ^being baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, %eing not bap- tized of him. Wliereunto then shall I liken the men of this gene- ration, and to what are they like? They are like unto children that sit In the marketplace, and call one to another; w^hich say, "We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed, and ye did not weep. Por John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a ^devil. The Son of man is come eating and drink- ing; and ye say, Behold, a glutto- nous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom ^is justified of all her children. And one of the Pharisees de- sired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. And behold, a woman which was in the city, a sinner ; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought ^an alabaster cruse of ointment, and standing behind at his feet, w^eeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and hissed his feet, and an- ointed them with the ointment. Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were % prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is which toucheth him, that she is a sinner. And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon I have somewhat to say unto thee. 1 Gr. lesser. 2 Or, having been 3 Or, not having been 4 Gr. demon. 5 Or, vas « Or, a flash 7 Gr. kissed much. 8 Some ancient authorities read the prophet. See John i. 21, 25. 8-1 S. LUKE. 167 41 There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most? 43 Simon answered and said, I sup- pose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this woman hath anoint- ed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her. Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgive th sins also? 50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. CHAPTER YIII. 3 Women minister unto Christ of their sub- stance. 4 Christ, after he Jiadpr-eached from place to place, attended with his apostles, propoundeth the parable of the sower, 16 and of the candle: 21 declareth icho are his mother, and b*-ethre7i: 22 rebuketh the u-inds.' 26 casteth the legion of devils out of the man into the herd of swine: 37 is rejected of the Gadarenes: 43 healeth the u'oma7i of her bloody issue, 49 and raiseth from death Jairus' daughter. AND it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shew- ing the glad tidings of the kingdom 41 And he saith, ^Master, say on. A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five hundred ^pence, 42 and the other fifty. When they had not wherewith to pay, he for- gave them both. Which of them therefore will love him most? 43 Simon answered and said. He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, 44 Thou hast rightly judged. And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped 45 them with her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased 46 to %iss my feet. My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet with oint- 47 ment. Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, 48 the same loveth little. And he said unto her, Thy sins are for- 49 given. And they that sat at meat with him began to saj^ ^within themselves. Who is this 50 that even forgiveth sins? And he said unto the woman. Thy faith hath saved thee: go iii peace. 8 And it came to pass soon after- wards, that he went about tlirough cities and villages, preaching and bringing the ^good tidings of the 1 Or, Teacher o Or, gospel 2 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Gr, kiss much. 4 Or, among 168 S. LUKE. 8-1 of God: and the twelve vfre with Iiim, 2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and in- firmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went se^•en devils, 3 And Joanna the A^'ife of Chiiza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered inito him of their substance. 4 ^ And Avhen much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable : 5 A sower went out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And some fell upon a rock ; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him, say- ing. What might this parable be? 10 And he said. Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the king- dom of God : but to others in para- bles; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not under- stand. 11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devii, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. 13 They on the rock are they^ which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they kingdom of God, and with him 2 the twelve, and certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom 3 seven klevils had gone out, and Joanna the wife of ^Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto 2them of their substance. 4 And when a gi-eat multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, lie spake 5 by a parable: The sower went forth to sow his seed ; and as he sowed, some fell by the w^ay side ; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven de- 6 voured it. And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grcAv, it withered away, because it had no 7 moisture. And other fell amidst the thorns ; and the thorns grew 8 v*4th it, and choked it. And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundi-edfold. As he said these things, he cried. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him 10 what this parable might be. And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the king- dom of God: but to the rest iu parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may 11 not understand. Now the para- ble is this : The seed is the word 12 of God. And those by the way side are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be 13 saved. And those on the rock are they which, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, Avhich for a while believe, and in time of 14 temptation fall away. And that which fell among the thorns, 1 Gr. demons. 2 Many ancient authorities read Mm. AjVI.— a For " Chuza" read "' Chuzas " 8—25 S. LUIvE 169 have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares aud riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to per- fection. 15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest an good heart, having heard the word, keep it^ and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 t No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 19 T[ Then came to him Ms mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told him hy certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee, 21 And he answered and said unto them. My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 f Now It came to pass on a cer- tain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples : and he said unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched fortho 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came do\ATi a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled loith water ^ and were in jeop- ardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying. Master, master, we per- ish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and 15 bring no fruit to perfection. And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit witli patience. 16 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known 18 and come to light. Take heed therefore how ye hear: for who- soever hath, to him shall be giv- en ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that Avhich he ^thinketh he hath. 19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, aud they could not come at him for the 20 crowd. And it was told him. Thy mother and tliy bretlu-en stand 21 without, desiring to see thee. But he answered and said unto them. My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and he said unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came dowm. a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were filling vrith toater, and were in 24 jeopardy. And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there w'as a calm. 25 And he said unto them. Where is lOr, seemeth to have 170 s. ]a:kk. 8—25 is your faith? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this ! for he commandeth even tlie winds and wa- ter, and they obey him. 26 Tf And tliey arrived at the coun- try of the Gadarenes, whicli is over against Galilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a cer- tain man, which had devils longtime, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 (For he had commanded the un- clean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said. Le- gion: because many devils were en- tered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep. 32 And there w^as there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country. 35 Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of Avhom the devils were departed, sitting at the your faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he com- mandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him? 26 And they arrived at the country of the iGerasenes, which is over 27 against Galilee. And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had ^devils ; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in a7iy 28 house, but in the tombs. And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I be- 29 seech thee, torment me not. For he '^commanded the unclean spir- it to come out from the man. For ^oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he Avas driven of 30 the Mevil into the deserts. And Jesus asked him, Wliat is thy name? And he said. Legion; for many ^devils were entered in- 31 to him. And they intreated him that he would not command them 32 to depart into the abyss. Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they intreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave. 33 And the ^devils came out from the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and ^were 34 choked. And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it In the 35 city and in the country. And they Avent out to see Avhat had come to pass ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from 1 Many ancient authorities read Gergesenes , otliei 2 Gr. demons. 3 Or, of a long time 4 Gr. demon. Am. — a lor '• commanded" read "was commanding" read " were drowned " Gadarenes and so in ver. Tt b For "were choked" 8—47 S. LUKE. 171 feet of Jesus, clothed, and iu his right mind : and they were afraid. 36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed. 37 t Then the whole multitude of tiie country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them ; for they were taken with great fear : and he went up into the ship, and returned back again. 38 Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him : but Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done imto him. 40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him : for they were all wait- ing for him. 41 ^ And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house : 42 Tor he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the people thronged him. 43 ^ And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physi- cians, neither could be healed of '^iiy, 44 Came behind Mm, and touched the border of his garment : and im- mediately her issue of blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they that Avere with him said, Master, the mul- titude throng thee and press thee, and saj-est thou. Who touched me? 46 And Jesus said. Somebody hath touched me : for I perceive that vir- tue is gone out of me. 47 And when the woman saw that whom the ^devils were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and 36 they w-ere afraid. And they that saw it told them how he that was possessed with klevils was ^made 37 whole. And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear : and he entered into a 38 boat, and returned. But the man from whom the ^devils were gone out prayed him that he might be with him : but he sent him away, 39 saying. Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his wa.y, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him. 40 And as Jesus returned, the mul- titude welcomed him; for the,y 41 were all waiting for him. And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him to 42 come into his house; for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him. 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which ^had spent all her living upon physi- cians, and could not be healed of 44 any, came behind hun, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately the issue of her blood 45 stanched. And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, %nd they that were with him. Master, the multitudes press thee and crush 46 thee. But Jesus said. Some one did touch me : for I perceived that power had gone forth from me. 47 And when the woman saw that she ^ Gr. demons. 2 Or, saved 3 Some ancient authorities omit had spent all her living upon physicians, and. 4 Some ancient authorities omit and they that ivere with him. 172 S. LUKE. 8-47 she was not hid, she came trembliiii^, and falling down before him, she de- clared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. 49 •[[ While he yet spake, there Cometh one from the ruler of the syn- agogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master. 50 But when Jesus heard it, he an- swered him, saying. Fear not : believe only, and she shall be made whole. 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go m, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 62 And all wept, and bewailed her : but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying. Maid, arise. 55 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he com- manded to give her meat. 56 And her parents were astonished : but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done . CHAPTER IX. 1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work miracles, and to preach. 7 Herod desired to see Christ, n Christ feedeth five thousand: 18 enquireth what opinion the world had of him: foretelleth his passion: 23 proposeth to all the pattern of his patience. 28 The transfiguration. 37 He healeth the luna- tic : 43 again forewarneth his disciples of his passion: 46 commendeth humility: 61 biddeth them to shew mildness towards all, without desire of revenge. 67 Divers tvould follow him, hut upon conditions. THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the 48 49 50 51 52 55 56 was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him de- clared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed im- mediately. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath ^made thee whole ; go in peace. While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the syna- gogue's house, saying. Thy daugh- ter is dead ; trouble not the ^Mas- ter. But Jesus hearing it, an swered him. Pear not; only be- lieve, and she shall be ^niade whole. And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother And all were weeping, and bewail- ing her : but he said. Weep not ; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying. Maiden, arise. And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he commanded that something be given her to eat. And her parents were amazed; but he charged them to tell no man what had been done. 9 And he called the twelve togeth- er, and gave them power and authority over all -^devils, and to cure diseases. And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of 1 Or, saved thee 2 Or, Teacher o Or, saved 4 Gr demons. 9—14 S. LUKE. 173 kiugdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, nei- ther money; neither have tw^o coats apiece. 4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, tliere abide, and thence depart. 5 And wliosoever mil not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them. 6 And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where. 7 ^ Now. Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him : and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead ; 8 And of some, that Elias had ap- peared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9 And Herod said, John have I be- headed: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him. 10 1 And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida. 11 Amd the people, when they knew ity followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing. 12 And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him. Send the multitude awaj^, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. 14 For they were about five thou- 3 God, and to heal ^the sick. And he said unto them. Take nothing for your journey, neither staff , nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; 4 neither have two coats. And into whatsoever house ye enter, there 5 abide, and thence depart. And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a tes- 6 timony against them. And they departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere. 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done : and he was much perplexed, because that it was said By some, that John was 8 risen from the dead; and by some, that Elijah had appeared; and by others, that one of the old proph- 9 ets was risen again. And Herod said, John I beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him. 10 xVnd the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him what things they had done. And he took them, and withdrew apart 1 to a city called Bethsaida. But the multitudes perceiving it fol- lowed him: and he welcomed them, and spake to them of the kiugdom of God, and them that had need of healing he healed. 12 And the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said un- to him. Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, and lodge, and get 'ivictuals: for we 13 are here in a desert place. But he said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they said. We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and 14 buy food for all this people. For they were about five thousand 1 Some ancient authoi-ities omit the aide. Am. — a For " victuals " read " provisions ' 13 174 S. LUKE. 9—14 sand men. And lie said to his dis- ciples, Make them sit doTVTi by fifties in a company. 15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets. 18 ^ And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying. Whom say the people that I am? 19 They answering said, John the Baptist; but some sa>j, Elias; and others saijf that one of the old proph- ets is risen again. 20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God. 21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing; 22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected j of the elders and chief priests and ! scribes, and be slain, and be raised | the third day. | 23 1 And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever vrHl lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whoie world, and lose himself, or be cast away? 20 For whosoever shall be asham- ed of me and of my Avords, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his o^^'n glory, and in Ms Father's, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell vou of a truth, there men. And he said unto his dis- ciples. Make them ^sit down in 15 companies, about fifty each. And they did so, and made them all 16 'sit down. And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake ; and gave to the disciples to set before the multi- 17 tude. And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets. 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying ^alone, the disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying. Who do the multitudes 19 say that I am? And they an- swering said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and others, that one of the old prophets is 20 risen again. And he said unto them. But who say ye that I am? And Peter answering said. The 21 Christ of God. But he charged them, and commanded them to 22 tell this to no man ; saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the 23 third day be raised up. And he said unto all. If any man would come after me, let him deny him- self, and take up his cross daily, 24 and follow me. For whosoever would save his ^Mife shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his ^life for my sake, the same shall save 25 it. For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and 26 lose or forfeit his own self? For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he Cometh in his own glorj', and the gJorij of the Father, and of the 27 holy angels. But I tell you of a truth, There be some of them that 1 Gr. recline. i' < )r, soul Am. — a For " alone " read '■' apart " life " strike out the marg. 9—39 S. LUKE. 175 be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kmgdom of God. 28 t And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of t is countenance was altered, and his raiment icas white and glistering. 80 And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias : 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should ac- complish at Jerusalem, 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they de- parted from him, Peter said unto Je- sus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three taber- nacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias : not know- ing Avhat he said. 3i While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And tliey kept it close, and told no man in those days any of tliose things which they had seen. 37 1 And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met hnn. 88 And, behold, a man of the com- pany cried out, saying. Master, I be- seech thee, look upon mj" son : for he is mine only child. 89 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and lie suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and i stand here, which shall in no -wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 28 And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the 29 mountain to pray. And as he was praying, the fashion of his coun- tenance was altered, and his rai- ment became white atid dazzling. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and 31 Elijah; who appeared in glory, and spake of his ^decease which he was about to accomplish at Jeru- 32 salem. Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy vsith sleep: but ^when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 38 And it came to pass, as they Avere parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three ^tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah: not knowing what 84 he said. And while he said these things, there came a clond, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the 85 cloud. And a voice came out of the cloud, saying. This is ^my Son, my chosen: hear ye him. 86 And when the voice ^came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen. 37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were come down from the mountain, a great 38 multitude met him. And behold, a man from the multitude cried, saying, ^Master, I beseech thee to look upon my son ; for he is mine 89 only child: and behold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly cry- eth out ; and it ''teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth I Or, departiire 2 Or, having remained aicake 3 Or, booths -t Many ancient authorities read mt/ helored son. See Matt, xrsii. 5; Mark ix. 7. 5 Or, 'u-us past 6 Or, Teacher ' Or, convulseth 176 S. LUKE. 9—39 bruising him hardly departeth from him. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither. 42 And as he w^as yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare Mm. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father. 43 1 And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they w ondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not ; and they feared to ask him of that saying. 46 *[[ Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him, 48 And said unto them. Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 49 t And John answered and said. Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. 50 And Jesus said unto him, For- bid Mm not : for he that is not against i us is for us. I 51 1 And it came to pass, when the I time was come that he should be re- 1 ceived up, he stedfastly set his face ' to go to Jerusalem, | 52 And sent messengers before his i face : and they went, and entered J from him, bruising him sorely. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast it out; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you? bring hither thy 42 son. And as he was yet a coming, the klevil ^clashed him down, and ^tare Mm gi'ievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean siMrit, and healed the boy, and gave him back 43 to his father. And they were all astonished at the majestj" of God. But while all were mar\'elliug at all the things which he did, he 44 said unto his disciples, Let these words sink into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered up 45 into the hands of men. But they understood not this saying, and I it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it: and ' they w^ere afraid to ask him about j this saying. 1 46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which of them ^should I 47 be ^greatest. But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set him by 48 his side, and said unto them, Who- soever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me : and Avhosoever shall receive me receiv- eth him that sent me : for he that is ^least among you all, the same is gi-eat. 49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out ♦'devils in thy name ; and we for- bade him, because he followeth 50 not with us. But Jesus said unto him, Forbid Mm not: for he that is not against you is for you. 51 And. it came to pas^s, when the days ''were well nigh come that he should be received up, he sted- fastly set his face to go to Jerusa- 52 lem, and sent messengers before his face : and they went, and 1 Gr. demon 2 Or, rent him 3 Oi') contndsed ■i Gr. greater. C Gr. demons. 'i Gr. ivere being fidfiUed. Ajm.— » For " should be greatest " read " -was the gi-eatest " 5 Gr. lesser. 10-1 S. LUKE. 177 into a village of tlie Samaritans, to make ready for liim. 53 And they did not receive Mm, be- cause liis face was as tliough lie would go to Jerusalem. 54: And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, %vilt thou that v/e command fii'e to come down from heaven, and con- sume them, even as Elias did? 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. o6 For the »Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. AnCi they went to another vil- lage. 57 ^ And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain ma7i said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said. Lord, suffer me lirst to go and bury my father. 60 Jesus said unto him. Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee ; but let me Urst go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him, Xo man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. CHAPTER X. 1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy disciples toivork miracles, and to preach: 17 ad- monisheth them to he hiimhle, and irherein to rejoice: 21 ihanketh his Father for his grace: 23 inagnifieth the happy estate of his church : 25 te'achefh the laicyer hou- to attain eternal life, and to take every one for his neighbour that needeth his mercy:' 41 reprehendeth Martha, and commendeth Ma- ry her sister. AFTER these things the Lord ap- pointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his | entered into a village of the Sa- maritans, to make ready for him. And they did not receive him, be- cause his face was as though he I'' ere going to Jerusalem. And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid tire to come down from 55 heaven, and consume them?i But he turned, and rebuked them.2 56 And they went to another village. 57 And as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have ^iiests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. And he said unto another. Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and 60 bury my father. But he said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go thou and pub- lish abroad the kingdom of God. And another also said, I will fol- low thee. Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my house. But Jesus said unto him. No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 54 58 59 61 62 10 Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy ^others, and sent them two and two before 1 Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. 2 Some ancient authorities add and said, Ye know not ichat manner of spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add also For the son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to 'save them. 3 Gr. lodging- places. 4 Many ancient authorities add and two: and so in ver. 17. 178 S. LUKE. 10-1 face iuto every city and place, whither he himself would come. 2 Therefore said he unto them, Tlie harvest truly is gi-eat, but the labour- ers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no man by the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye en- ter, first say, Peace be to this house. 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you : 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them. The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye en- ter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, 11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for So- dom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago re- pented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for TjTe and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shall be thrust down to hell. his face into every city and place, whither lie himself was about to 2 come. And he said unto them. The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray ye there- fore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his 3 harvest. Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs in the 4 midst of wolves. Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute 5 no man on the way. And into what- soever house ye shall ^enter, flrst 6 say. Peace be to this house. And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon %im: but if not, it shall turn to you 7 again. And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the la- bourer is worthy of his hire. Go 8 not from house to house. And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things 9 as are set before you : and heal the sick that are therein, and say nnto them, The kingdom of God 10 is come* nigh unto you. But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into 11 the streets thereof and say, Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against you: howljeit know this, that the kingdom of God is 12 come nigh. I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the ^mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have re- pented long ago, sitting in sack- 14 cloth and ashes. HoM^beit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for 15 you. And thou, Capernanm, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. 16 He that heareth you hearethme; 1 Or, enter first, say 2 Or, it 3 Gr. powers. 10-27 S. LUKE. 179 16 He that lieareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me ; and he that despiseth me despis- eth him that sent me. 17 ^ And the seventy returned a- gain with joy, saying, Lord, e\'en the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I belield Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 21 ^ In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things froni the wise and prudent, and hast re- vealed them unto babes: even so, Father ; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All thkigs are delivered to me of my Father : and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 1 And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately. Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 For I tell you, that many proph- ets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen the7n; and to hear those things w4iich ye hear, and have not heard them. 25 1 And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 26 He said unto him. What is writ- ten in the law? how readest thou? 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and and he thatrejectethyou rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me re- jecteth him that sent me. 17 And the seventy returned with joy, sajdng. Lord, even the ^devils are subject unto us in thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan falling as lightning from 19 heaven. Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and nothing 20 shall in any wise hurt you. How- beit in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are writ- ten in heaven. 21 In that same hour he rejoiced 2in the Holy Spirit, and said, I •^thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst re- veal them unto babes : yea, Father ; ^for so it M^as well pleasing in thy 22 sight. All things have been de- livered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father ; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to re- 23 veal him. And turning to the dis- ciples, he said privately. Blessed are the eyes w'hich see the things 24 that ye see : for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings de- sired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted him, saying, ■^Master, what shall I do to inherit 26 eternal life? And he said unto him. What is written in the law? 27 how readest thou? And he an- swering said, Thou shalt love the 1 Gr. demons. Or, by 3 Or, praise 4 Or, that Or, Teacher 180 S. LUKE. 10—27 with all thy ,streiiii;th, and m ith all th}- mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou Shalt live. 29 But he, willing to justify him- self, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? 30 And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusa- lem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, w^hich stripped him of his raiment, and wounded Mm, and de- parted, leaving Jiim half dead. 31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that way : and when he saw him he passed by on the other side. 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on Mm, and passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where hew^as: and wdien he saw him, he had compassion on Mm. 3^ And went to Mm, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence and gave them to the host, and said unto him. Take care of him; and what- soever thou spendest more, w^hen I come again, I wall repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, think- est thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 37 And he said. He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him. Go, and do thou like- wise. 38 f Now it came to pass, as they w^ent, that he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thy- 28 self. And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right: this do, and 29 thou shalt live. But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, 30 And who is my neighbour? Je- sus made answer and said, A cer- taui man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he fell among robbers, wiiich both strip- ped him and beat him, and depart- 31 ed, leaving him half dead. And by chance a certain priest was go- ing down that way : and when he saw^ him, he passed by on the other 32 side. And in like manner a Levite also, w^heu he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the 33 other side. But a certain Samar- itan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he 34 w^as moved with compassion, and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine ; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, 35 and took care of him. And on the morrow he took out two ^pence, and gave them to the host, and said. Take care of him ; and w^hat- soever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will re- 36 pay thee. Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that fell among the rob- 37 bers? And he said. He that shewed mercy on him. And Je- sus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her 39 house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 1 Gr. from. 2 See note ou Matt, xviii. 28. 11-8 S. LUKE. 181 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said. Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. -tl And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things : 42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, Avhich shall not be taken away from her. CHAPTER XI. 1 Christ teacheth to pray, and that instantly : 11 assuring that God so ivill give us good things. 14 He, casting out a dumb devil, rehuketh the hlasphemous Pharisees: 28 and sheweth tvho are blessed: 29 preacheth to the people, 37 and reprehendeth the out- toard shell) of holiness in the Pharisees, scribes and laivyers. AND it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also forgive every one that is indebt- ed to us. And lead us not into temp- tation; but deliver us from evil. 5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 6 For a friend of mine in his jour- ney is come to me, and I have noth- ing to set before him? 7 And he from within shall answer and say. Trouble me not ; the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you. Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity 40 But Martha was ^cumbered about much sei*ving; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her there- 41 fore that she help me. But the Lord answered and said unto her, ^Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things : 42 3i)ut one thing is needful : for Ma- ry hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. 1 1 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his disci- ples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught 2 his disciples. And he said unto them. When ye pray, say, ^Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 3 kingdom come.^ Give us day by 4 day ^our daily bread. And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation.' 5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him. Friend, lend me three 6 loaves; for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him ; 7 and he from within shall answer and say. Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and 8 and give thee? I say unto you, though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will 1 Gr. distracted. 2 A few ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, thcni art troubled: Mary hath chosen cfc. 3 Many ancient authoi-ities read but few things are needful, or one. 4 Many ancient authorities read Our Father, tvhich art in heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. 5 Many ancient authorities add Thy ivill be done, as in heaven, so on earth. See Matt. vi. 10. 6 a Gr. Our bread for the coming day. T Many ancient authorities add but deliver us from the evil one (or, from evil) . See Matt. vi. 13. Am. — a Let the raarg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or cmr needful bread. 182 S. LUKE. 11-8 ]jc will rise and give liiin as many as he necdetli. 9 And I say nuto you, Ask, and it shall be given yon ; seek, and ye shall And; knock, and it shall be opened nnto you. 10 10 Eor every one that asketh re- ceiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be 11 opened. 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a flsh, will he 12 for a tish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 13 offer him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children : how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 14 ^ And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to 14 pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered. 15 But some of them said. He cast- 15 eth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. 16 And others, tempting Mm, sought 16 of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, 17 said unto them, Every kingdom divid- ed against itself is brought to desola- tion ; and a honse divided against a house falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided against 18 himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast ont 19 devils, by whom do your sons cast tJiem ont? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 21 When a strong man armed keep eth his palace, his goods are in peace : 22 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome ai-ise and give him %s many as he needeth. And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened un- to you . For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask 2a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish, give him a serpent? Or if he shall ask an egg, w'ill he give him a scorpion? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? And he w as casting out a Mevil which was dumb. And it came to pass, wiien the ^devil was gone' out, the dumb man spake ; and the multitudes marvelled. But some of them said, ^By Beelzebub the prince of the ^devils casteth he out ^devils. And others, tempting hiniy sought of him a sign from heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; %nd a house divided against a house fall- eth. And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out ^devils %y Beelze- bub. And if 1 4by Beelzebub cast out ^devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. But if I by the finger of God cast out^devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. AVhen the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace: but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh 1 Or, whatsoever things stone? or. 3 Gr. demon, iipon hmise. 2 Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he give him a 4 Or, In •"> Gr. demons. 6 Or, and house falleth 11—33 S. LUKE. 183 him, he taketh from him all his ar- mour whereiu he trusted, and divi- deth the spoils. 23 He that Is not w'th me is against me: and h^ that gathereth not with me scatter- th. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 25 And \Ahen he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to Mm seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 27 1 And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But hf said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 T[ And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation : they seek a sign ; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them : for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for thev' re- pented at the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a gTeater than Jonas is here. 33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, from him his whole armour where- in he trusted, and divideth Lis 23 spoils. He that is not with me is against me; and he that gath- ereth not with me scattereth. 24 The unclean spirit when ^he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeki g rest ; and iinding none, ^he saith, I will turn back unto my house 25 whence I came out. And when ^he is come, ^he findeth it swept 26 and garnished. Then goeth ^he, and taketh to Mm seven other spirits more evil than %imself; and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man be- cometh worse than the first. 27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. 28 But he said. Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say. This generation is an evil generation : it seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sigTi be given to it but the sign of 30 Jonah. For even as Jonah be- came a si'j,n unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be 31 to this generation. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, % greater 32 than Solomon is here. The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jo- nah, and behold, % greater than Jonah is here. 33 No man, when he hath lighted 1 Or, it 2 Or, itself 3 Gr. more than. 184 S. LUKE. 11--33 neither under a bushel, l)ut on a can- dlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 The ii.oht of the body is the eye : therefore Avhen thine eye is single, thy Avhole body also is full of light : but when tliine eye is evil, thy body also ?.s- full of darkness. 35 Take heed therefore, that the light which is in thee be not dark- ness. 36 If thy whole body therefore he full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle d. th give thee light. 37 1^ And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him ; and he weni in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto Mm, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of raven- ing and wickedness. 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also? 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and, behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judg- ment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the uppermost seats in the syna- gogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- isees, hypocrites! for ye are as gTaves whicn appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 45 f Then answered one of the law- yers, and said unto him. Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also. a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, nei- ther under the bushel, bat on the stand, that they which enter in 34 may see the light. The lamp of thy body is thine eye : when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of dark- 35 ness. Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be not 36 darkness. If therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. 37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to ^dine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first 39 'iwashed before ^dinner. And the Lord said unto him. Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extor- 40 tion and wickedness. Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also? 41 Howbeit give for alms those things which ^are T\'ithin ; and be- hold, all tilings are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over '^judgement and the love of God: but these ought ye to have done, and not to 43 leave the other undone. Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the market- 44 places. Woe unto you! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. 45 And one of the lawyers an- swering saith unto him, ^Master, in saying this thou reproachest us 1 Gr. breakfast. 2 Or, ye can 3 Oi', Teacher Am. — a For " washed" read " bathed himself" [com]). 3Iark vii. 4,] ment " read " justice " b For " judge- 12—1 S. LUKE. 185 46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your Angers. 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers : for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute : 50 That the blood of all the proph- ets, which was shed from the founda- tion of the w^orld, may be required of this generation ; 51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple : verily I say imto you. It shall be re- quired of this generation. 52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of know- ledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pha- risees began to urge Mm vehement- ly, and to provoke him to speak of many things : 54 Laying wait for him, and seek- ing to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. CHAPTER XII. 1 Christ preacheth to his disciples to avoid hypocrisy, and fearfidness in publishiiig his doctrine: 13 loarneth the jyeople to be- ware of covetousness, by the jiarabie of the rich man ivho set up greater barns. 22 We must not be ovei' careful of earthly things, 31 but seek the kingdom of God, 33 give alms, 36 be ready at a knock to open to our Lord tohensoever he cometh. 41 Christ's ministers are to see to their charge, 49 and look for persecution. 64 The people must take this time of grace, 58 because it is a fearful thing to die without reconciliation. IN the meantime, wiien there were gathered together an innumer- 46 also. And he- said. Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your lingers. 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your 48 fathers killed them. So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build their 49 tombs. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles ; and some of them they shall kill and 50 persecute; that the blood of all the prophets, w^hich was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this genera- 51 tion; from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the ^sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall "be required of this 52 generation. Woe unto you law- yers! for ye took away the key of knowdecige: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that w^ere entering in ve hindered. 53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to ^press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of ^many things; 54 laying wait for him, to catch something out of his mouth. 12 In the meantime, when ^he manv thousands of the multitude 1 Gr. house, the myriads of. 2 Or, set themselves vehemently against him 3 Or, 4Gr. 186 S. LUKE. 12-1 able inultitucle of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, lie began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the house- tops. 4 And I say unto you my friends. Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you Avhom ye shall fear: Fear him, Avhicli after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God : 9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the an- gels of God: 10 And whosoever shall speak a ^vord against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they l:)ring you unto the synagogues, andnuto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say . 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 t And one of the company said were gathered together, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to ^say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leav- en of the Pharisees, which is hy- 2 pocrisy. But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be re- vealed: and hid, that shall not 3 be known. Wherefore whatso- ever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends. Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and after that have no 5 more that they can do. But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, Avhich after he hath killed hath ^power to cast into %ell; yea, I say unto you, G Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and not one of them is forgotten in the 7 sight of God. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not: je are of more value 8 than many sparro^vs. And I say unto you. Every one who shall confess %ie before men, ^him shall the Son of man also confess be- 9 before the angels of God : but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 10 And every one who shall speak a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be for- 11 given. And Avhen they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall 12 answer, or whit ye shall say: for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one out of the multitude 1 Or, say unto Jiitt disciples. First of afl heirare ye henna. 4 Gr. in me. 5 Gr. in him. '■i. Or, authority 3 Gr, Ge- 12—26 S. LUKE. 187 unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inherit- ance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness : for a man's life consistetli not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a cer- tain rich man brought forth plenti- fully: 17 And he thought within himself, sajing, W^iat shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build gi'eater ; there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said"^ unto him. Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be re- quired of thee; then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 ^ And he saith unto his disciples. Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more, than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap ; which neither ! have storehouse nor barn ; and God feedeth them: how much more are 3^e better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do said unto him, ^Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance 14 with me. But he said unto him, Man, who made me a Judge or a 15 divider over you? And he said unto them. Take heed, and keep yourself from all covetousness: 2for a man's life consistetli not in the abundance of the things which 16 he possesseth. And he spake a parable unto them, saying. The ground of a certain ricli man 17 brought forth plentifully: and he reasoned within himself, saying. What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will* I do: I will pull down Ti\j barns, and build gTeater; and there will I bestow all my corn and my goods. 19 And I will say to my ^soul, ^Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, 20 drink, be merry. But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night ^is thy ^soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they 21 be? So is he that layeth up treas- ure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples. Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your ^life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, 23 what ye shall put on. For the ^life is more than the food, and 24 the body than the raiment. CV)n- sider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap ; which have no store-chamber nor barn ; and God feedeth them : of how much more 25 value are ye than the birds ! And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto %is %tature? 26 If then ye are not able to do even 1 Or, Teacher 2 Gr. for not in a man's abtindance consistetli his life, from the things vhich he possesseth. 3 Or, life 4 Gr. they require thy soul. 5 Or" smil <5 ()r, age ' his stature " read " tJie measure of his life" (with marg. Or, h is staitire) Am.— a For 188 S. LUKE. 12— 2H that thing which is least, why take ye tliough't for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies liow they grow; they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in ail his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more ivill he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the na- tions of the world seek after : and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 f But rather seek ye the king- dem of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms : provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief ap- proacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning. 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding: that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immedi- ately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall And watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit doAvu to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 30 And this know, that if the good- that which is least, why are ye 27 anxious concerning the rest? Con- sider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not 28 arrayed like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to- morrow is cast into the oven; how much more shall he clothe 29 you, O ye of little faith? And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be 30 ye of doubtful mind. For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have 31 need of these things. Howbeit seek ye ^his kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you 33 the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms; make for your- selves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draw- eth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will vour heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, 3t) and your lamps burning ; and be ye yourselves like unto men look- ing for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that when he cometh and knock- eth they may straightway open 37 unto him. Blessed are those Ser- vants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: ver- ily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and 38 serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find them^ so, 39 blessed are those servants. ^But know this, that if the master of 1 IMuny ancient authorities read the kingdom of God. But this tie know -' Cir. bondservants. 3 Or 12-51 S. LUKE. 189 man of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 ^ Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said. Who then is that faithful and Avise steward, w^hom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? 43 Blessed is that serv^ant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the men- servants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the un- believers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few strijjes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required : and to wiiom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 ^ I am come to send fire on the earth; and what willl, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be bap- tized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to the house had known in what hour the thief w^as coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be ^broken through. 40 Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even 42 unto all? And the Lord said, Who then is ^the faithful and,wise steward, wiiom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that ^servant, whom his lord w^hen he cometh shall find so 44 doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that 45 he hath. But if that ^servant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and 46 drink, and to be drunken; the lord of that ^servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall ^cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the 47 unfaithful. And that ^servant, which knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did accord- ing to his will shall be beaten 48 with many stnpes; but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required : and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and ^what will I, if it is 50 already kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized wdtli ; and how^ am I straitened till it be ac- 51 complished! Think ye that I 1 Gr. digged through. 2 Or, the faithful steward, the tcise man whom ith their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Gali- laeans were sinners above all the am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay ; but rather 52 division : for there shall be from henceforth fi^e in one house di- vided, three against two, and two 53 against three. They shall be di- vided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother ; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother inlaw. 54 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west,' straightway ye say. There cometh a shower; and so it 55 cometh to pass. And when ije see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a iscorching heat: 56 and it cometh to pass. Ye hypo- crites, ye know how to ^interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how^ is it that ye knoAV not how to 2iuterpret this 57 time? And why even of yourselves 58 judge ye not what is right? For as thou art going with thine adver- sary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him ; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge shall de- liver thee to the ^officer, and the ^officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say imto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. 13 ^ow there were some present at that very season which told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with 2 their sacrifices. And he answered and said unto them, Think ye that these Galilaeans w^ere sinners 1 Or, hot irind 2 Gr. pro re. Gr. exactor. 13-15 S. LUKE. 191 Galilaeans, because they suffered* such things? 3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye re- pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye re- pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 f He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why cumber eth it the ground? 8 And he answering said unto him. Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it do^Ti. 10 And he was teaching in one of the sjTiagogues on the sabbath. 11 *ff And, behold, there was a wo- man which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was boAved to- gether, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands on her : and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sal)bath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day. 15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Tliou hjiDOcrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? above all the ■ Galilaeans, because they have suffered these things? 3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye re- pent, ye shall all in like manner 4 perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were ^offenders above all the men 5 that dwell in Jerusalem? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came seek- ing fruit thereon, and found none. 7 And he said unto the vinedresser. Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why doth 8 it also cumber the ground? And he answering saithunto him. Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 and if it bear fruit thenceforth, vjel.l', but if not, thou shalt cut it down. 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath 11 day. And behold, a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed to- gether, and could in no wise lift 12 herself up. And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine 13 infirmity. And he laid his hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified 14 God. And the ruler of the syna- gogue, being moved with indigna- nation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude. There are six days in w^hich men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of 15 the sabbath. But the Lord an- swered him, and said. Ye hypo- crites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the ^stall, and lead Mm 1 Gr. debtors. Gr. manger. 192 S. LUKK. 13-15 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen j-ears, be loosed from this bond on the sab- bath day? 17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 ^ Then said he, unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, A\hich a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a gi'eat tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 And again he said, Wliereimto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journey- ing toward Jerusalem. 23 Then said one unto him. Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, 24 1 Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ve are : 26 Then shall ye begin to say. We have eaten and drunk in thy pres- ence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the king- 16 away to watering? And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on the 17 day of the sabbath? And as he said these things, all his adversa- ries were put to shame : and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 He said therefore. Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and 19 whereunto shall I liken it? It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden ; and it grew, and became a tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches 20 thereof. And again he said, Where- imto shall I liken the kingdom of 21 God? It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three ^measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 22 And he went on his way through cities and tillages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto him. Lord, are they few that be saved? And he 24 said unto them. Strive to enter in by the narrow door : for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter 25 in, and shall not be ^able. When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand with- out, and to knock at the door, saymg, Lord, open to us ; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are; 26 then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy pres- ence, and thou didst teach in our 27 streets; and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers 28 of iniquitj\ There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 1 See note on Matt. xiii. 33. 2 Or, able, token once 14-2 S. LUltE. 193 dom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the east, aud/>-om the west, and from the north, and/;*o)?i the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last, 31 ^ The same day there came cer- tain of the Pharisees, saying unto liim, Get thee out, and depart hence : for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them. Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day follow- ing: for it cannot be that a prophet perish oiit of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them : that are sent unto thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her i brood under her wings, and ye would j not .•- I 35 Behold, j'our house is left unto yon desolate: and verily I say unto you. Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the j Lord. 1 CHAPTER XrV\ 2 Christ healeih the dropsy on the sabbath : 7 teacheth humility : 12 to feast the poor : 15 under the parable of the great supper, \ sheicelh hoio loorldhj iiiinded men, 7cho con- temn the word of God , shall he shut out of heaven. 2d Those who will be his disciples, to bear their cross must make their accounts a forehand, lest ivith shame they revolt from him aftencard, 34 and become altogether unprofitable, like salt that hath lost his savour. AND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him. 2 And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. 29 And they shall come from the east and west, and from the north and south, and shall ^sit down in 30 the kingdom of God. And behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Ge't thee out, and go hence : for 82 Herod would fain kill thee. And he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out ^devils and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day 33 ^I am perfect. Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and to- morrow and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet 34 perish out of Jerusalem. O Jeru- salem, Jerusalem, Avhich killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often would I have gathered thy chil- dren together, even as a hen gath- ereth her OAvn brood under her 35 wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house is left unto you deso- late: and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 14: ^iicl it came to pass, when he Avent into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sab- bath to eat bread, that they were 2 watching him. And behold, there was before him a certain man 1 Gr. recline. 2 Gi% demons. Am.— a " I am perfected " add marg. Or, / end my course. 194 S. LUKE. 14-2 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawj'ers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? 4 And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ; 5 And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day? 6 And they could not answer him again to these things. 7 1 And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any 7nan to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more hon- ourable man than thou be bidden of him; 9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee. Give this man place ; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee coineth, he may say unto thee, Eriend, go up higher : then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that hum- bleth himself shall be exalted. 12 ^ Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a din- ner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kins- men, nor t?iy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recom- pense be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee : for I thou shalt be recompensed at the i resurrection of the just, S 3 which had the dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it law- ful to heal on tlie sabbath, or 4 not? But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, 5 and let him go. And he said unto them. Which of you shall have %n ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw 6 him up on a sabbath day? And they could not answer again unto these things. 7 And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden, Avhen he marked how they chose out the chief seats ; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, ^.sit not down in the chief seat; lest haply a more honourable man than thou 9 be bidden of him, and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee. Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee, Eriend, go up higher : then shalt thou have glory in the presence of all that sit at meat with thee. 11 Eor everyone that exalteth him- self shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 12 And he said to him also that had bidden him. When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neigh- bours; lest haply they also bid thee again, and a reconipense 13 be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor, the 14 maimed, the lame, the blind : and thou shalt be blessed; because they have not vjkerewUh to recom- pense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just. 1 Many ancient authorities read a son. See ch. xiii. 15 Gr. recline not. 14—27 S. LUKE. 195 15 1 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he tliat shall eat bread in the king- dom of God. 16 Then said he unto him, A cer- tain man made a great supper, and bade many: 17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bid- den, Come; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to pro^e them: I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have mar- ried a mfe, and therefore I cannot come. 21 So that servant came, and shew- ed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed,and the halt, and the blind. 22 And the servant said. Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the ser- vant. Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 2-1 For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 25 t And there went great multi- tudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man- come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him. Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the 16 kingdom of God. But he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many: 17 and he sent forth his ^servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden. Come ; for all things 18 are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it: I pray 19 thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me ex- 20 cused. And another said, I have married a wife, and there- 21 fore I cannot come. And the ^servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his ^servant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. 22 And the ^servant said, Lord, what thou didst command is done, and 23 yet there is room. And the lord said unto the Servant, Go out into the highvrays and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that 2^ my house may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 25 isow there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and 2(i said unto them, If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come r.fter me, cannot 1 Gr. bondservant. IDG S. LUKE. 14-27 28 For which of 3011, intending to build a tower, sitte'th not down tirst, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it ? 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, 30 Saj'ing, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not doA\Ti first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an am- bassage, and desireth conditions of peace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he iiath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 t Salt is good:' but if the salt have lost his savour, w^herewith shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; hut men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. CHAPTER XV. 1 The parable of the lost sheep: 8 of the piece of silver: 11 of the jjrodigal son. THEN drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiv- eth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 1 And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 4 What man of you, having an hun- dred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it ? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Re- 28 be my disciple. For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have where- 29 loith to complete it ? Lest haply, w^hen he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that 30 behold begin to mock him, say- ing, This man began to build, 31 and was not able to finish. Or what king, as he goeth to en- counter another king in war, will not sit down first and take coun- sel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that com- eth against him with twenty 32 thousand ? Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh 33 conditions of peace. So therefore whosover he be of you that re- nounceth not all that he hath, he 34 cannot be my disciple. Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt have lost its savour, where- 35 with shall it be seasoned ? It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: men cast it out. He that : him hear. 15 Now all the publicans and sin- ners were drawing near unto him 2 for to hear him. And both the Pharisees and the scribes mur- mured, saying. This man receiv- eth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 And he spake unto them this 4 parable, saying, What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it ? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoi- 6 cing. And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and 15-18 S. LUKE. 197 joice with me ; for I liave found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 8 f Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if slie lose one piece, doth not liglit a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it ? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Ee joice with me ; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the an- gels of God over one sinner that re- penteth. 11 ^ And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 And the younger of them said to /«'s father, Father, give me the por- tion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far coun- try, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 1-4 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed SAvine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to himself, he said. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee. his neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found 7 my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which need no repentance. 8 Or what woman having ten ipieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek dili- 9 gently until she find it? And when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and neigh- bours, sajing. Rejoice vrith me, for I have found the piece which I 10 had lost. Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sin- ner that repenteth. 11 And he said, A certain man had 12 two sons: and the younger of them said to his father. Father, give me the portion of Hhij sub- stance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country ; and there he wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be in 15 want. And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him into 16 his fields to feed swine. And he would fain %ave been filled with H\\Q husks that the swine did eat : 17 and no man gave unto him. But when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here with 18 hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against 1 Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence the carob tree. j\JM.— a For " have been fiJlcd "' read ancient authorities read have been filled.) 2 Gr. the. 3 Gr. the pods of liave filled his belly" (Avith the marg. 3[any 198 S. LUKE. 15-18 19 And am no more worthy to be called th}'^ son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Eather, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his ser- vants. Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat and be merry : 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 2,Q And he called one of the ser- vants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him. Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and w^ould not go in : therefore came his father out, and intreated him. 29 And he answering said to Ms father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him. Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make 19 heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of 20 thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his fa- ther saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and ^kissed 21 him. And the son said unto him, rather, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called 22 thyson.2 But the father said to his ^servants. Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and 23 shoes on his feet : and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us 24 eat, and make merry : for this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And 25 they began to be merry. Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and danc- 26 ing. And he called to him one of the ^servants, and enquired what 27 these things might be. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath 28 received him safe and sound. But he was angry, and would not go in : and his father came out, and 29 intreated him. But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I ser\e thee, and I never transgressed a command- ment of thine : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: 30 but Avhen this thy son came, which hath devoured thy liv- ing with harlots, thou killedst 31 for him the fatted calf. And he said unto him, "^Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is 32 mine is thine. But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and 1 Gr. Jcissed Mm much, servants. !See ver. 19. 2 Some ancient authorities add malce vie as one of thy hired Gr. bondservants. 4 Gr. Child. 16-10 S. LUKE. 199 merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found. CHAPTEK XVI. 1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 Christ reproveth the hypocrisy of the cove- tous Pharisees. 19 The rich glutton, and Lazarus the beggar. A ND he said also unto his discip- A. ies, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him tliat he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said within him- self. What shall T do? for my lord taketh away from me the steward- ship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the steward- ship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first. How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said. An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another. And how much owest thou? And he said. An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 8 And the lord connnended the un- just steward, because he had done wisely : for the childi'en of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you. Make to your- selves friends of the mammon of un- righteousness ; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting- habitations. 10 He that is faithful in that which is alive again; and vjas lost, and is found. \Q And he said also unto the disci- ples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that 2 he was wasting his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stew- ardship; for thou canst be no 3 longer steward. And the steward said within himself. What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig ; to beg 4 I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may 5 receive me into their houses. And calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the fh'st, How much owest thou unto my 6 lord? And he said, A hundred ^measures of oil. And he said un- to him, Take thy ^bond, and sit down quickly and Avrite fifty. 7 Then said he to another. And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred ^measures of wheat. He saitli unto him. Take thy ^bond, 8 and write fourscore. And his lord commended ■*the unrighteous steward because he had done wise- ly : for the sons of this ^world are for their own generation wiser 9 than the sons of the light. And I say unto you. Make to yourselves friends ^by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that when it shall fail, they may receive you in- 10 to the eternal tabernacles. He that is faithful in a verv little is 1 Gr. baths, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 10, 11, 14. 2 Gr. writings. 3 Gr. cors, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xly. 14. 4Gr. the steward of imrighteousness. 5 Or, age 6 Gr. out of. 200 S, LUKE. 16-10 is least is faithful also iu much: and he that is unjust in the least is un- just also in mueh. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to 3'our trust the true riches'i 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own? 13 1 No serv^ant can serve two mas- ters; for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot sers-e God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things : and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them. Ye are they Avhich justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts : for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets v-ere until John : since that time the king- dom of God is preached, and every manpresseth into it. 17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 1 8 Wliosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery. 19 1 There was a certain rich man, w^hicli was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day : 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores^ 22 And it came to pass that the beggar died, and was carried by the faithful also in much : and he that is unrighteous in a very little 11 is unrighteous also in much. If therefore ye have not been faith- ful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the 12 true riches ? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, Avho will give you that 13 Avhich is \your own? No ^ser- vant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mam- mon. 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed athiui. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in tlie sigiit of men; but God knoweth 3'our hearts : for that which is ex- alted among men is an abomina- 16 tion in the sight of God. The hnv and the prophets vjere until John : from th;it time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man cntereth violently 17 into it. But it is easier for hea- A'cn and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. 18 Every one that putteth away his Avife, and marrieth another, com- mitteth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put aAvay from a husband committeth adul- terv. 11' Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in pur- ple and fine linen, ^faring sump- 20 tuously every day : and a certain beggar named Lazarus w^ts laid at 21 his gate, full of sores, and desir- ing to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table; yea, even the dogs came and licked 22 ills sores. And it came to pass. 1 Some ancient authorities read our own. in mirth and splendour every day Gr. household- servant. 3 Or, living 17-1 S. LUKE. 201 angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was hur- ried; 23 And in hell he lift np his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abra- ham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said. Son, remem- ber that thou in thy lifetime receiv- edst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tor- mented. 26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which Avould pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that ivould come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee there- fore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's hoiTse : 28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 A])raham saith unto him. They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. 80 And he said. Nay, father Abra- ham : but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him. If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. CHAPTER XVII. 1 Cli rist teacheth to avoid occasions of offence. 3 One to forgive another. 6 Thepoiver of faith. 7 Hoio toe are bound to God, and not he to us. 11 He healeth ten lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of God, and the coming of the Son of man. THEN said he unto the disciples. It is impossible but that offences will come : but woe unto him, through whom they come ! that the beggar' died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also died, and was bur- 23 led. And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Laz- 24 arus in his bosom. And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in anguish iii 25 this flame. But Abraham said, ^Son, remem])er that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things : but now here he is com- forted, and thou art in anguish. 26 And ^beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross 27 over from thence to us. And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to 28 my father's house; for I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 But Abraham saith, They have Moses and the prophets ; let them 30 hear them. And he said. Nay, father Abraham : but if one go to them from the dead, they will 31 repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neitlier Avill they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. 17 And he said unto his disciples, It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come: but Avoe unto him, through whom they 1 Gr. Child. 2 Or, in all these things 202 S. LCKE 17-1 2 It were better for him that a mill- stone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 3 T[ Take heed to yourselves : If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, *^Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it should obey you. 7 But which of you, having a ser- vant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and after- ward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank that servant be- cause he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not. 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprof- itable servants : we have done that which was our duty to do. 11 t And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed thi'ough the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were'lepers, which stood afar off: 13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to 2 come ! It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to 3 stumble. Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; 4 and if he repent, forgive him. And if he sin against thee seven times in a day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the 6 Lord, Increase our faith. And the Lord said, ^If ye have faith as a gTain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would 7 have obeyed you. But who is there of you, having a ^servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in from the field. Come straightway, and 8 sit down to meat; and will not rather say unto him. Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward 9 thou shalt eat and drink? Doth he thank the ^servant because he did the things that were com- 10 manded? Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say. We are unprofitable 2servants ; we have done that which it was our duty to do. 11 And it came to pass, %s they were on the way to Jerusalem, that he was passing ^ ^through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off : 13 and they lifted up their voices, say- ing, Jesus, Master, have mercy on 14 us . And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to 1 Gr. bondservant. Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, as he was 4 Or, between AjVI. — a Read " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey you." b For " through the midPt of" read " along the borders of" and substitute the present text for marg.4 1*/— 28 s. LuiCe. 203 pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud Yoice glorified God, 16 And fell down on Ms face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said. Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine? 18 There are not found that re- turned to give glory to God, save this stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Ai'ise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole. 20 f And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, ' he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or lo there ! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. 22 And he said uuto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 And they shall say to you. See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them. 24 For as the lightning, that light- enetli out of the one j:»«r« under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this gen- eration. 26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that ISToe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they pass, as they went, they were 15 cleansed. And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying 16 God; and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and 17 he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed? but w^here are the nine? 18 iWere there none found that re- turned to give glory to God, save 19 this ^stranger? And he said unto him. Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath ^made thee whole. 20 And being asked by the Phari- sees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and said. The kragdom of God cometh 21 not with observation : neither shall they say, Lo, here ! or. There ! for lo, the kingdom of God is ^ within vou. 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not 23 see it. And they shall say to you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, 24 nor follow^ after them : for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man 25 be 5in his day. But first must he suffer many things and be rejected 26 of this generation. And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days 27 of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, they married, they were gi^en in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and de- 28 stroyed them all. Likewise even as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, 1 Or, There v;ere none found . . . save this stranger. 2 Or, alien 4 Oi", in the midst of you 5 Some ancient authorities omit in his d?ee note on Matt. x\ iii. 28. Am. — a "rule" add marg. Or, ruling power 214 S. LriCE, ^0-3i 32 Last of all llie woman died also. 33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The cliildren of this world marry, and are given in marriage : 35 But they which shall be account- ed worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in mar- riage : 36 Neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him. 39 *f Then certain of the scribes an- swering said. Master, thou hast w^ell said. 40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. 41 And he said unto them. How say they that Christ is David's son? 42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son? 45 1 Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, wiiich de- sire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts ; 47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers : the same shall receive greater dam- nation. 32 dren, and died. Afterward the 33 Avoman also died. In the resur- rection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven 34 had her to wife. And Jesus said unto them. The sons of this ^ world marry, and are given in marriage : 35 but they that are accounted wor- tliy to attain to that ^world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in 36 marriage: for neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrec- 37 tion. But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he call- eth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 38 of Jacob. Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living : for 39 all live unto him. And certain of the scribes answering said, ^Mas- 40 ter, thou hast well said. For they durst not any more ask him any question. 41 And he said unto them. How say they that the Christ is David's 42 son? For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? 45 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, which de- sire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the market- places, and chief seats in the syn- agogues, and chief places at feasts ; 47 Avhich devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : these shall receive greater condemnation. 1 Or, age 2 Or, Teacher 21-12 S. LUKE. 215 CHAPTER XXI. 1 Christ covimendeth the poor toidmo. 5 He foretelleth the destruction of the temple, and ^ of the city Jerusalem: 25 the signs also which shall be before the last day. 34 He exhorted them to be toatchful. 4 ND he looked up, and saw the j\. rich men casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in tliither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, tliat this poor widow hath cast in more than tliey all : 4: For all these have of tlieir abun- dance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. 5 t And as some spake of the tem- ple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 6 ^s /or these things which ye be- hold, tlie days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying. Mas- ter, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there he when these things shall come to pass? 8 And he said. Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified : for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the syna- gogues, and into prisons, being 2 1 And he looked up, ^and saw the rich men that were casting their 2 gifts into the treasury. And he saw a certain poor widow casting 3 in thither two mites. And he said, Of a truth I say unto you. This poor widow cast in more than 4 they all: for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts : but she of her want did cast in all the living that she had. 5 And as some spake of the tem- ple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he 6 said. As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall 7 not be thrown down. And they asked him, saying, ^Master, when therefore shall these things be? and what shall he the sign when these things are about to come to 8 pass? And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and. The time is at hand: 9 go ye not after them. And when %ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be not terrified : for these things must needs come to pass first ; but the end is not immediately. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and king- 11 dom against kingdom : and there shall be great earthquakes, and in divers places famines and pesti- lences ; and there shall be terrors 12 and great signs from heaven. But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up 1 Or, and saio them that . , . treasury, and they ivej-e rich. 2 Ov, "Teacher 210 S. LUKE. 21-12 brought before kings and rnlers for my name's sake. 13 And it shall turn to you for a tes- timony. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer : 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 10 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends ; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish. 19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 20 And w^hen ye shall see Jeru- salem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Ju- daea flee to the mountains; and let them Avhich are in the midst of it de- part out ; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto . 22 For these be the days of ven- geance, that all things which are writ- ten may be fulfilled. 23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days I for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations : and Jerusa- lem shall be trodden down of the Gen- tiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 25 t And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars ; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexitj^ ; the sea and the waves roaring; 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those to the synagogues and prisons, ^bringing you before kings and 13 governors for my name's sake. It shall turn unto you for a testi- 14 mony. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand 15 how to answer: for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay, 16 But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends ; and some of you 2shall they cause to be put to 17 death. And ye shall be hated of 18 all men for my name's sake. And not a hair of joux head shall per- 19 ish. In your patience ye shall win vour ^souls. 20 But when ye see Jerusalem com- passed with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand, 21 Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains ; and let them that are in the midst of her depart out ; and let not them that are in the country enter therein. 22 For these are days of vengeance, that all things which are written 23 may be fulfilled. Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! for there shall be great distress upon the ■*land, and wrath unto this peo- 24 pie. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 25 And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexitj^ for the roaring of 26 the sea and the billows; men ^fainting for fear, and for ex- pectation of the things which are 1 Gr. you being brmight. earth ' 5 Or, expiHng 2 Or, shall tlieij jrut to death Or, lii-es 4 Or, 21—38 S. LUKE. 217 things which are coming on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 And when these tilings begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a parable ; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees. 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, wiien ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Yerily I say unto you, This gen- eration shall not pass away till all be fulfilled. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 34 "I" And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be over- charged with surfeiting, and drunk- enness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. 35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand be- fore the Son of man. 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple ; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him. CHAPTER XXII. 1 The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 Satan prepareth Judas to betray him. 7 The apostles prepare the j^assover. 19 Christ instituteth his holy supper, 21 corerthj fore- tellethofthe traitor, 24 dehorteththe rest of his apostles from ambition, 31 assureth coming on Hhe world: for the powers of the heavens shall be 27 shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud 28 with power and great glory. But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; because your redemption draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a parable : Behold the fig tree, and all the 30 trees : Avhen they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves that the summer is now nigh. 31 Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh. 32 Verily I say unto you. This gener- ation shall not pass away, till all 33 things be accomplished. Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away. 34 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly as a snare : 35 for so shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face of all the 36 earth. But watch ye at every sea- son, making supplication, that ye may prevail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 37 And every day he was teaching in the temple ; and every night he went out, and lodged in "the mount that is called Hhe mount of Olives. o8 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. 1 Gr. the inhabited earth . Am. — a I'or " the mount of (Olives read " Olivet " See Acts i. 12. !18 S. LUKE. 22-1 Peter Ms faith should not fail : 34 and yet he should dcutf him thrice. 39 He praijcth in the mount, and sweateih blood, 47 is het railed vith a kiss: 60 he healeth Malchtis' ear, 64 he is thrice denied of Peter, 63 shamefullii abused, 66 and confesseth him- self to be the Son of God. NO W the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him ; for they feared the people. 3 1 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the num- ber of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and com- muned with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and cove- nanted to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought op- portunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude. 7 1 Then came the day of unleav- ened bread, wlien the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter and Jolm, say- ing, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? 10 And he said unto them. Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water ; follow liim into the house v,here he entereth in. 1 1 And ye shall say unto the good- man of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestcham- ber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 12 And he shall shew you a large up- per room furnished : there make ready. 18 And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, With 22 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called 2 the Passover. And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death ; for they feared the people. 3 And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of 4 the number of the twelve. And he went aAvay, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and cove- 6 nanted to give him money. And he consented, and sought oppor- tunity to deliver him unto them Mn the absence of the multitude. 7 And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the passover 8 must be sacrificed. And he sent Peter and John, saying. Go and make ready for us the passover, 9 that we may eat. And they said unto him. Where wilt thou that 10 we make ready? And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are en- tered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the 11 house whereinto he goeth. And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house. The ^Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with 12 ray disciples? And he will shew you a large upper room furnished : 13 there make ready. And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the apostles 15 with him. And he said unto them. With desire I have desired 1 Or, tvithout tumult 2 Or, Teacher 22—30 S. LUKE. !19 desire I have desired to eat this pass- over Avitli you before I suffer : 16 Por I say ujito you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 1 7 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said. Take this, and di- vide it among yourselves : 18 For I say unto you, I Avill not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 19 t And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you :' this do in remem- brance of me. 20 Likewise also the cup after sup- per, saying. This cup is the new testa- ment in my blood, which is shed for you. 21 f But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined : but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed ! 23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 •][ And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the gTeatest. 25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lord- ship over them ; and they that exer- cise authority upon them are called benefactors. 26 But ye shall not he so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth sem^e. 27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth. 28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. 29 And I appoint unto you a king- dom, as my Father hath appointed unto me ; 30 That ye may eat and drinlv at my to eat this passover with you be- 16 fore I suffer: for I say unto you, I will not eat it, until it be fulfilled 17 in the kingdom of God. And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said. Take this, and divide it among yourselves : 18 for I say unto you, ^I will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of 19 God shall come. And he took ibread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body ^which is given for you : this do in 20 remembrance of me. And the cup in like manner after supper, saying. This cup is the ucav ^cove- nant in my blood, even that w^hich 21 is poured out for you. But be- hold, the hand of him that be- trayeth me is with me on the 22 table. For the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined : but woe unto that man through 23 whom he is betrayed ! And they began to question among them- selves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 And there arose also a conten- tion among them, which of them^ 25 Ms accounted to be ^gTeatest. And he said unto them, Tlie kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them ; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors. 26 But ye slioll not be so : but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as lie that doth serve. 27 For whether is greater, he that ^sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that ^sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he 28 that serveth. But ye are they which have continued with me 29 in my temptations; and ♦'I ap- point unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto 30 me, that ye may eat and drink at 1 Or, a loaf 2 Some ancient authorities omit tchich is given fa?- you . . . which is jiouredoutfor yon. ^ Ov, testament iGx. greater. 5 Gr. recUneth. tj Or, I appoint unto you, even as my Father appointed unto me a kingdom, that ye may eat and drink ^'C. Ail.— a For " I will not drink read " was accounted " read " I shall not drink ' b For '* is accounted ' 220 S. LUKE. 22—30 table ill my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 ^ And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat : 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and Avhen thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him. Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. 3^ And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, be- fore that thou shalt thrice deny that thou know'est me. 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye anjthing? And they said. Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them. But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise Ms scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his gar- ment, and buy one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors : for the things con- cerning me have an end. 38 And they said. Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 39 1 And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives ; and his disciples also followed him. 40 And w^hen he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, 42 Saying, Father, if thou be will- ing, remove this cup from me : never- theless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. my table in my kingdom ; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the 31 twelve tribes of Israel. Simon, Simon, behold, Satan ^asked to have you, that he might sift you as 32 wheat: but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not: and do thou, Avhen once thou hast turned again, stablish thy breth- 33 ren. And he said unto him. Lord, with thee I am ready to go 34 both to prison and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 And he said unto them. When I sent you forth w^ithout purse, and w^allet, and shoes, lacked ye any- thing? And they said, Nothing. 30 And he said unto them. But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet: ^and he that hath none, let him sell his 37 cloke, and buy a sword. For I say unto you, that this w^hich is written must be fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned with trans- gressors : for that which coucern- 38 eth me hath ^f ulfiUment. And they said. Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 39 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives ; and the disciples also fol- 40 lowed him. And when he w^as at the place, he said unto them. Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 41 And he was parted from them about a stone's cast; andhekneel- 42 ed down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nev- ertheless not my will, but thine, 43 be done. ^And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, 1 Or, obtained you bi/ asking 2 Or, and he that hath no sword, let him sell his cloke and buy one, 3 Gr. md. i Mauy ancient authorities omit ver. 43, U. :22-57 S. LUKE. 221 44 And being in an agony lie pray- ed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from pray- er, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow^, 46 And said unto them. Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 47 t And while he yet spake, be- hold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 49 When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him. Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 50 t And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 And Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him. Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 f Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off. 55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them. 56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said. This man was also with him. 57 And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. 44 strengthening him. And being in an agony he prayed more earn- estly : and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling 45 down upon the gTound. And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 and said unto them. Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and he drew near 48 unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, be- trayest thou the Son of man with 49 a kiss? And when they that were about him saw what would follow, they said. Lord, shall we 50 smite with the sword? And a certain one of them smote the ^servant of the high priest, and 51 struck off his right ear. But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and 52 healed him. And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and cap- tains of the temple, and elders, which were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 And they seized him, and led him aivay, and brought him into the high priest's house. But Peter 55 followed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down to- gether, Peter sat in the midst of 56 them. And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and looking stedfastly upon him, said. This man also was with 57 him. But he denied, saying, Wo- 1 Gr. bondservant. 16 222 8. LUKE. 22-61 58 And after a little wliile another 58 saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, 59 saying. Of a truth this felloiij also was with him : for he is a Galilsean. 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not j Avhat thou sayest. And immediately, 60 while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and look- ed upon Peter. And Peter remem- 61 bered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him. Before the cock I crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. 63 t And the men that held Jesus 62 mocked him and smote him. 64 And when they had blindfolded 63 him, they struck him on the face, 64 and asked him, saying. Prophesy, who is it that smote thee? 65 And many other things bias- 65 phemously spake they against him, ■ 66 1 And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief 66 priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying, 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them. If I tell you, ye will not believe : 67 68 And if I also ask yoii, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. 68 69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 69 70 Then said they all. Art thou then the Son of God? And he said 70 unto them, Ye say that I am. 71 And they said, what need we any further witness? for we our- 71 selves have heard of his own mouth. CHAPTER XXIII. 1 Jesus i^ accused before Pilate, and sent to Herod. 8 Herod mocketh him. 12 Herod and Pilate are made friends. 13 Barahhas is desired of the people, and is loosed by Pilate, and Jestis is given to be crucified. 27 He telleih the women, that lament him, the destruction of Jerusalem: 34 prayeth for his enemies. 39 Two evildoers are cru- cified loith him. 46 His death. 60 His burial. man, I know him not. And after a little while another saw him, and said. Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. And after the space of about one hour another confidently af- firmed, saying. Of a truth this man also was with him: for he is a Galilsean, But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said un- to him. Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bit- terly. And the men that held ^Jesns mocked him, and beat him. And they blindfolded him, and asked him, saying. Prophesy: who is he that struck thee? And many oth- er things spake they against him, reviling him. And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the peo- ple was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes ; and they led him away into their council, saymg. If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe: and if I ask you, ye will not answer. But from henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God. And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, 2aYe say that I am. And they said. What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth. 1 Gr. him Am.— a For for the marg. 2 Or, Ye say it, because I am. Ye say that I am " read " Ye say it, for I am" and substitute the text 23—14 S. LUKE. 223 ND tlie whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pi- late. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow per- verting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King, 3 And Pilate asked him, saying. Art thou, the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I luid no fault in this man. 5 And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, be- ginning from Galilee to this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilsean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who him- self also was at Jerusalem at that time. 8 t And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : forhew^as desir- ous to see him of a long season, be- cause he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him ugain to Pi- late. 12 •[[ And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together : for before they were at enmity be- tween themselves. 13 t And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought 23 ^^i^cl the whole company of them rose up, and brought him 2 before Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself 3 is laChrist a' king. And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he an- swered him and said. Thou sayest. 4 And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, I find 5 no fault in this man. But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judaea, and begin- ning from Galilee even unto this 6 place. But w^hen Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a 7 Galilaean. And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these davs. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he w^as exceeding glad: for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning him; and he hoped to see some 9 ^miracle done by him. And he questioned him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accus- 11 ing him. And Herod with Ms soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back 12 to Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day : for before they were at enmity between them- selves. 18 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and 14 the people, and said unto them, 1 Or, an anointed king 2 Gr, sign. Am. — a »< Christ is a king " omit the marg. 224 S. LUKE. 23-14 this man unto mc, as one that per- vei-teth the people: and, behokl, I, having examined him before yon, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him : 15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release Mm. 17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.) 18 And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and re- lease unto us Barabbas : 19 (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast mto prison.) 20 Pilate therefore, willing to re- lease Jesus, spake again to them. 21 But they cried, saying. Crucify him J crucify him. 22 And he said unto them the third time. Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests pre- vailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had de- sired ; taut he delivered Jesus to their will. 26 And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear lY after Jesus. 27 1 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep Ye brought unto me this man, as one that pen'erteth the people : and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things 15 whereof ye accuse him: no, nor yet Herod : for »he sent him back unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done 16 by him. I will therefore chastise 18 him, and release him.i But they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, and release 19 unto us Barabbas: one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast in- 20 to prison. And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring to release 21 Jesus ; but they shouted, saying, 22 Crucify, crucify him. And he said unto them the third time. Why, w^hat evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore 23 chastise him and release him. But they were ^^instant with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. Aud their voices pre- 24 vailed. And Pilate gave sentence that W'hat they asked for should 25 be done. Aud he released him that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for ; but Jesus he de- livered up to their will. 26 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 27 And there followed him a gi-eat multitude of the people, and of w^omen who bewailed and lament- 28 ed him. But Jesus turning unto them said. Daughters of Jerusa- 1 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 JS^oiv he must needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner. Others add the same words after ver. 19. Am. — a " he sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read T sent you to him. t> For *' instant " read " urgent " 23—41 S. LUKE. 22^ not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains. Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 32 And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefac- tors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 t Then said Jesus, Father, for- give them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derid- ed Mm, sajdng. He saved others ; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 36 And the soldiers ulso mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vine- gar, 37 And saying. If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 1 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying. If thou be Christ, save thy- self and us. •40 But the other answering rebuked him, sajdng. Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condem- nation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing- amiss. lem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your chil- 29 dren. For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains. Fall on us ; and to the 31 hills, Cover us. For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they came unto the place which is called ^The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand 34 and the other on the left, ^^nd Jesus said. Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among 35 them, they cast lots. And the peo- ple stood beholding. And the ru- lers also scoffed at him, say- ing. He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the 36 Christ of God, his chosen. And the soldiers also mocked him, com- ing to him, offering him vinegar, 37 and saying. If thou art the King 38 of the Jews, save thyself. And there was also a superscription over him, this is the king of THE JEWS. 39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying. Art not thou the Christ? 40 save thyself and us. But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear God, see- ing thou art in the same condem- 41 nation? And w^e indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done 1 According to the Latin, Calvary, \x\\iQ.]i has the same meaning. 2 Some an- cient authorities omit, And Jems said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. 226 S. LUKE. 23-41 and the saw say- 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re- member me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise. 44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 f And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit : having said thus, he gave up ghost. 47 Now when the centurion what was done, he glorified God, ing, Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the people that came to- gether to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Gali- lee, stood afar off, beholding these things. 50 1 And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; ajid he teas a good man, and a just : 51 (The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathsea, a city of the Jews : who also himself waited for the king- dom of God. 52 This man Avent unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrap- ped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 54 And that day was the prepara- tion, and the sabbath drew on. 55 And the women also, which came Avith him from Galilee, followed after and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared 42 nothing amiss. And he said, Je- sus, remember me when thou 43 comest ^in thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee,*To-day shalt thou be Avith me in Paradise. 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole ^land until the ninth 45 hour, ^the sun's light failing: *md the veil of the ^temple was rent in 46 the midst. ^ ^^And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and haA'ing said this, 47 he gave up the ghost. And when the centurion saw what Avas done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly i 48 this AA^as a righteous man. And I all the multitudes that came to- i gether to this sight, Avhen they be- ! held the things that were done, re- j 49 turned smiting their breasts. And I all his acquaintance, and the wo- 1 men that followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeina- these things. 50 And behold, a man named Jo- seph, AA^ho Avas a councillor, a 51 good man and a righteous (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimathsea, a city of the JeAvs, Avho Avas looking for 52 the kingdom of God: this man went to Pilate, and asked for the 53 body of Jesus. And he took it doAvn, and Avrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that Avas hcAA^n in stone, wiiere never 54 man had yet lain. And it was the day of the Preparation, and 55 the sabbath ^drcAV on. And the Avomen, Avhich had come Avith him out of Galilee, folloAA^ed after, and beheld the tomb, and hoAV his 1 Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom. 2 Or, earth 3 Gr. the snn failing. 4 Or, sanctnari/ 5 Or, And Jesus, crying ivith a loud voice, said 6 Gr. began to datvn. Am. — a Let margin and text exchange places. 24—12 S. LUKE. 227 spices and ointments ; and rested the sabbatli day according to the com- mandment. CHAPTEE XXIV. 1 Chrisfs resurrection is declared by tico angels to the iromen that come to the sej)- idchre. 9 These report it to others. 13 Christ himself appeareth to the tiro disciples that irentto Emmaus: 36 afterwards he ap- peareth to the apostles, and reproveth their unbelief: 47 giveth them a charge: 49 promiseth the Holy Ghost: 51 and so ascend- eth into heaven. ^VTOW upon the first day of the i. 1 Tv-eek, very early in the morn- ing, they came nnto the sepulchre, bringing the spices ^Yhich they had prepared, and certain others %Yith them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre . 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of tlie Lord Jesus. ■i And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments : 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed do^vn their faces to the earth, they said unto them. Why seek ye the living among the dead? 6 He Is not here, but is risen : re- member how he spake unto you when j lie was yet in Galilee, j 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. : 8 And they remembered his words, | 9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 It Avas Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other icomen that icere with them, which told these things unto the apostles. 11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre: and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid bv 56 body was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices and oint- ments. And on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment. 24 B^^t on the first day of the week, at early da^^Ti, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which 2 they had prepared. And they found the stone rolled away from 3 the tomb . And they entered in, and found not the body ^of the i Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, while they were perplexed there- about, behold, two men stood by 5 them in dazzling apparel: and as they were affi-ighted, and bowed dovni their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye -the living among the dead? 6 '^He is not here, but is risen : re- member how he spake unto you 7 when lie Avas yet in Galilee, saying that the Son of man must be deliv- ered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the 8 third day rise again. And they re- 9 membered his words, and returned ^from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the 10 rest. Xow they were Mary Magda- lene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James: and the other Avomen with them told these things 11 unto the apostles. And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk: and they disbelieved 12 them. ^But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb : and stooping and lookins in, he seeth the linen i Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. 2 Gr. him that livetk. 3 Some ancient authorities omit He is not here, but is risen. ^ Some ancient authorities omit from the tomb. •'> Some ancient authorities omit xer. 12, 228 S. LUKE. 24—12 themselves, an.d departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. 13 ^ And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. 14 And they talked together of all these things which had hap- pened. 15 And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reason- ed, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him . 17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? 18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him. Art thou only a stranger in Je- rusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them. What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the peo- ple: 20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be con- demned to death, and have crucified him. 21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Is- rael : and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us aston- ished, which were early at the sepul- chre; 23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and cloths by themselves; and he Meparted to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass. 13 And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was three- score furlongs from Jerusalem. 14 And they connnuned with each other of all these things which 15 had happened. And it came to pass, Avhile they communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with 16 them. But their eyes were hold- en that they should not know 17 him. And he said unto them, ^What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And they stood still, 18 looking sad. .And one of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, ^jbost thou alone so- journ in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass 19 there in these days? And he said unto them. What things? And they said unto him, The things concerning Jesus of Naza- reth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and 20 all the people : and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, 21 and crucified him. But we hoped that it was he which should re- deem Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is now the third day since 22 these things came to pass. More- over certain w^omen of our com- pany amazed us, having been 23 early at the tomb ; and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that 24 he Avas alive. And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as 1 Or, departed, wondering with himself 2 Gr. What words are these that ye exchange one with another. 3 Or, Dost thoti sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and knmvest thmi not the things 24—38 S. LUIvE. 229 found it even so as tlie Avomen liad said: but him tliey saw not. 25 Tlien he said unto them, fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken : 2Q Ought not Christ to have suffer- ed these things, and to enter into his glory? 27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the Aillage, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. 29 But they constrained him, saving. Abide with us : for it is toward eve- ning, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him: and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, Did not our heart bum within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scrip- tures? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were ^Alth them, 3i Saying, The Lord is risen in- deed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they told what things icere done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread. 36 t And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace he unto you. 37 But they were terrified and af- frighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 38 And he .■>aid unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? the women had said: but him they 25 saw not. And he said unto them, foolish men, and slow of heart to believe ^in all that the prophets 26 have spoken ! Behoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and 27 to enter into his glory? And be- ginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the 28 things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the Tillage, whither they were going : and he made as though he would go 29 further. And they constrained him, saying, Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to 30 abide with them. And it came to pass, when he had sat doT\Ti with them to meat, ^he took the -bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. And they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, while he opened to us the 33 scriptures? And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and foimd the eleven gathered together, and them that 34 were with them, saying, The Lord is ri-en indeed, and hath appeared 35 to Simon. And they rehearsed the things that happened, in the way, and how he was kno-^^m of them in the breaking of the bread. 31 32 I I 3G 37 38 And as they spake these things, he himself stood in the midst of them, Sand saith unto them. Peace he unto you. But they were terri- fied and affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit. And he said unto them, Wliy are ye troubled? and wherefore do '^rea- 1 Or, ff/fe?* '2()\\loaf ■'• >n\ne ancient authorities omit and saith unto them. Peace he unto you. A3r. — a Read "lie took the bread aud blessed: and breaking it he gave to them" b for " reasonings " read " questionings " 230 S. LUKE. 24—38 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself : handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them Ms hands and Ms feet. 41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said nnto them, Have ye here any meat? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey- comb. 43 And he took it, and did eat be- fore them. 44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he their under- standing, that they might understand the scriptures, 46 And said unto them. Thus it.is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day : 47 And that repentance and remis- sion of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 49 *lf And, behold, I send the prom- ise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 50 *|[ And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 53 And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. 39 sonings arise in your heart? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having. 40 ^And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his 41 feet. And while they still dis- believed for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any- 42 thing to eat? And they gave him 43 a piece of a broiled fish.^ And he took it, and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, iiow that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the proph- ets, and the psalms, concerning 45 me. Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the 46 scriptures ; and he said unto them, Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again from 47 the dead the third day ; and that repentance ^and remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the %ations, beginning 48 from Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses 49 of these things. :>And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with power from on high. 50 And he led them out until they icere over against Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed 51 them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, %nd was carried up into 52 heaven. And they ^^worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem 53 Avith great joy: and were contin- ually in the temple, blessing God. 1 Some ancient authorities omit ver, 40. 2 Many ancient authorities add and a honeycomb. 3 Some ancient authorities readtt??aid unto thee. Take up thy ^bed, and 13 walk? But he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multi- 14 tude being in the place. After- ward Jesus findeth him in the tem- ple, and said unto him. Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee. 15 The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus which had 16 made him whole. And for this cause did the Jews persecute Je- sus, because he did these things 17 on the sabbath. But Jesus an- swered them, My Father worketh 18 even until now, and I work. For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, be- cause he not only brake the sab- bath, but also called God his otmi Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Yerily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of him- self, but what he seeth the Father doing : for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in 20 like manner. For the Father loveth the Son, aud sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and gi-eater works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Father raiseth the dead A3I.— a " bed" add marg. Or, pallet 6—34 S. JOHN. 246 dead, and quickeueth them; even so the Sou quickeneth whom he T\ill. 22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment un- to the Son : 23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that hono^ireth not the Son hon- oureth not the Father which hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and be- lie veth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself ; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself ; 27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graces shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrec- tion of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of daimia- tion. 30 I can of mine own self do noth- ing : as I hear, I judge : and my judg- ment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. 31 If I bear witness of myseM, my witness is not true. 32 t There is another that beareth witness of me ; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive not testimony from man ; but these things I say, that ye might be saved. and quickeneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth whom he will. 22 For neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all 23 judgement unto the Son ; that all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that hon- oureth not the Son honoureth not 24 the Father which sent him. Ver- ily, verily, I say unto you. He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and Cometh not into judgement, but hath passed out of death into 25 life. Verily, Aerily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they 26 that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have 27 Tile in himself : and he gave him authority to execute judgement, because he is i ^the Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour cometh, in which all that are in 29 the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have -'done ^ill, unto the resurrection of judge- ment. 30 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge: and my judge- ment is righteous ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will 31 of him that sent me. If I bear witness of myself, my witness is 32 not true. It is another that bear- eth witness of me ; and I know that the witness which he witness- 33 eth of me is true. Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne wit- 34 ness unto the truth. But the Avit- ness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these things, i Or, a son of man ^ Or, practised Am.— a Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. b For ** ill " read " evil ' 246 JOHN, 6—34 35 He was a buramg and a shiDing ; 85 light : and ye -were willing for a sea- j son to rejoice in his light. ' 36 % But I have greater witness than 36 that of John: for the Morks which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear Avitness | of me, that the Father hath sent : me. j 37 And the Father himself, which • 37 hath sent me, hath borne witness of { me. Ye have neither heard his voice at anytime, nor seen his shape, | 38 And je have not his word abid- 1 38 ing in yon : for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39 % Search the scriptures; for in 39 them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that 40 ye might have life. 41 41 I receive not honour from men. 42 42 But I know yon, that ye have not the love of God in you. i 43 43 I am come in my Father's name, j and ye receive me not : if another i shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 44 How can ye believe, which re- ceive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that comtth from God | 45 only? I 45* Do not think that I Avill accuse j you to the Father: there is one that j accuseth you, even Moses, in whom 46 ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye j 47 would have believed me : for he aatoIc j of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writings, | how shall ye believe my words? CHAPTEE VI. 1 Christ feedetli five thousand men iiMlifive loaves and lu-o fi.shes. 13 Thereupon the people icoidd fiavt made him king. 16 But icithdrav:ing himself, he icalked on the sea to his disciples: 2d ^reproveth the peo- ple fiockiny after him. and all the fleshy hea^rersofhisirord: 32 declareth himself to be the bread of life to believers. 60 Mamj disciples departfrom him. 68 Peter confesseth him. 70 Judas is a devil. that ye may be saved. He was the lamp that burneth and shineth: and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light. But the wit- ness which I have is greater than that o/ John : for the works which the Father hath giAcn me to ac- complish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. And the Father which sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form. And ye have not his word abiding in you : for whom he sent, him ye believe not. lYe search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and these are they which bear witness of me ; and ye will not come to me, that ye may have life. I receive not glory from men. But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and the glo- ry that Cometh from -the only God ye seek not? Think not that I will accuse you to the Father : there is one that accuseth j-ou, even Moses, on Avhom ye have set j-ourhope. For if ye believe Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ve believe mv words? 1 Or, Search the scripUires Some ancient authorities read the only one. 6—14 S. JOHN. 247 AFTER these things Jcsns went over the sea of Galilee, which is ^/^^ sm of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were dis- eased. 3 And Jesus went up into a moun- tain, and there he sat with his dis- ciples, 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 f When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat? 6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he w^ould do. 7 Philip answered him, Two hun- dred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si- mon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath live barley loaves, and two small fishes : but what are they among so many? 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets wi^li the fragments of the five bar- ley loaves, which reipained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said. Q After these things Jesus w^ent away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, wiiich is the sea of 2 Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, because they be- held the signs which he did on 3 them that were sick. And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 Now the passover, the feast of 5 the Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy 6 ibread, that these may eat? And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him. Two hun- dred ^pennyworth of ^bread is not sufficient for them, that every one 8 may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Pe- ter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are these among so 10 many? Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about 11 five thousand. Jesus therefore took the loaves: and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set doAvn; like- wise also of the fishes as much as 12 they would. And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples. Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing 13 be lost. So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto 14 them that had eaten. When therefore the people saw the ^sign which he did, they said. This is of 1 Gr. loaves, 2 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Some ancient authorities read signs. 248 S. JOHN. 6—14 This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world. 15 T[ When Jesus therefore per- ceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a moun- tain himself alone. 16 And when even was noiv come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea towards Caper- naum. And it w^as now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus w^alking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I, be not afraid. 21 Then they vvillingly received him into the ship : and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 22 ^ The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there w^as none other boat there, save that one where- into his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disci- ples into the boat, but that his disci- ples w^ere gone away alone ; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks :) 24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Eabbi, when earnest thou hither? 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw the a truth the prophet that cometh into the world. 15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew again into the moun- tain himself alone. 16 And when evening came, his disciples went down unto the sea ; 17 and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come 18 to them. And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that 19 blew. When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing- nigh unto the boat: and they 20 were afraid. But he saith unto them. It is I; be not afraid. 21 They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat: and straightway the boat was at the land whither they were going. 22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other iboat there, save one, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went away alone 23 (howbeit there came %oats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks^ : 24 when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they them- selves got into the ^boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking 25 Jesus. And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Eabbi, when 26 earnest thou hither? Jesus an- swered them and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek 1 Gr. little boat. 2 Gr. liitle hoots. 6-iO S. JOHN. 249 miracles, but because ye did eat of tlie loaves, and were filled. 27 Labour not for the meat wliicli perisheth, but for that meat Tviiicli enduretli unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you : for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him. What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 29 Jesus answered and said unto them. This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work? 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him. Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that belie veth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you. That ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that com- eth to me I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the Avill of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose noth- ing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And tiiis is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth 34 39 40 me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. Work not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you : for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. They said therefore unto him. What must we do, that we may work the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom ^he hath sent. They said therefore unto him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and be- lieve thee? vsiiat workest thou? Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written. He gave them bread out ©f heaven to eat. Jesus therefore said unto them, Yerily, verily, I say unto you. It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which com- eth down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world. They said therefore unto him. Lord, evermore give us this bread. Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thii'st. But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. For I am come doAATi from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. For this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth 1 Or. he sent 250 S. JOHN. 6—40 the Son, and believetli on him, may liave everkisting life : and I will raise him lip at the last day. ttl The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them. Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets. And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, com- eth unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, eerily, I say unto you, He that believetli on me hath ever- lasting life. 48 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying. How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Ver- ily, verily, I say unto you. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh mj blood, hath eternal the Son, and believetli on him, should have eternal life; and ^I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, j I am the bread which came down j 42 out of heaven. And they said. Is ! not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, I whose father and mother we know? how doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven? 43 Jesus answered and said unto them^ Murmur not among your- 44 selves. No man can come to me, except the Father which sent me draw him : and I will raise him 45 up in the last day. It is written in the prophets. And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He tiiat believetli hath etemil 48 life. I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 50 This is the bread Avhich cometh dow^i out of heaven, that a man 51 may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying. How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 53 Jesus therefore said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except je eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye 54 have not life in yourselves. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh 1 Or, that I should raise him up 6—69 S. JOHN. 251 life ; and I will raise Mm up at the last day. 55 For my flesli is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father : so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as your fa- thers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. 59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Caper- naum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said. This is an hard saying; who can hear it? 61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples mui-mured at it, he said unto them. Doth this offend you? 62 Wliat and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh protiteth nothing : the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should be- tray him. 65 And he said, Tlierefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 66 Tf From that time many of his disciples Avent back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve. Will ye also go away? 68 Then Simon Peter answered him. Lord to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. 69 And we believe and are sure my blood hatli eternal life; and I wUl raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is ^meat indeed, and 56 my blood is Mrink indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in 57 him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me. 58 This is the bread which came doA^^l out of heaven: not as the fathers did eat, and died : he that eateth this bread shall live for 59 ever. These things said he in 3 he sjTiagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear 61 ^it? But Jesus knowing in him- self that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them. Doth this 62 cause you to stumble? Wlmt t\iQn if 3'e should behold the Son of man ascending where he was be- 63 fore? It is the spirit that quick- eneth; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I ha^-e spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. 64 But there are some of you that be- lieve not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that 65 should betray him. And he said, For this cause have I said unto j'ou, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of the Father. %Q Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more 67 with him. Jesus said therefore unto the twelve. Would ye also 68 go aAvay? Simon.Peter answered him. Lord, to whom shall we go? thou %ast the words of eternal 69 life. And Ave have belicA'ed and 1 Gr. tnte meat, hast words 2 Gr. true drink. 3 Or, a synagogue 4 Or, him 5 Or. 262 S. JOHN. 6—69 that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you tw^elve, and one of you is a devil? 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon : for he it vv^as that should betray him, being one of the twelve. CHAPTER VII. 1 Jesus reproveth the ambition and bold- ness of his kinsmen: 10 goeth up from Galilee to the feast of tabernacles: 14 teacheth in the temple. 40 Divers opinions of him among the people. 46 The Phari- sees are angry that their officers took him not, and chide vnth Nicodemus for taking his part. AFTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of taberna- cles was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Ju- daea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren be- lieve in him. time is not yet come : but your time is always ready. 7 The^ world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast ; for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 1 But when his brethren were gone up, then Aveut he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said. Where is he? 12 And there was much murmur- know that thou art the Holy One 70 of God. Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, 71 and one of you is a devil? Now, he spake of Judas the so7i of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. 7 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judaea, because the 2 Jews sought to kill him. Now the feast of the Jews, the feast 3 of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may be- hold thy works which thou doest. 4 For no man doeth anything in secret, ^and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to 5 the world. For even his breth- 6 ren did not believe on him. Jesus therefore saith unto them. My time is not yet come; but your 7 time is alway ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its 8 works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast: »Igo not up 2yet unto this feast ; because my time is not 9 yet fulfilled. And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it 11 were in secret. The Jew^s therefore sought him at the feast, and said, 12 Where is he? And there was 1 Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be known openly. 2 Many ancient authorities omit yet. ^yn. — a For " I go not up yet " read " I go not up " and change the mar-g. to Many ancient authorities add yet. 7— 2( S. JOHX, 253 ing among the people concerning liim: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; bnt he de- ceiveth the people. 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 ^ Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 And the Jews marvelled, say- ing. How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or iv?iethcr I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteous- ness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me? 20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil : who goeth about to kill thee? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 23 K a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every w^hit whole on the sab- bath day? 24 Judge not according to the ap- pearance, but judge righteous judg- ment. 25 Then said some of them of Je- rusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill? 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the much murmuring among the mul- titudes concerning him; some said. He is a good man; others said. Not so, but he leadeth the 18 multitude astray. Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the 15 temple, and taught. The Jews therefore marvelled, saj-ing. How knoweth this man letters, hav- 16 ing never learned? Jesus there- fore answered them, and said. My teaching is not mine, but 17 his that sent me. If any man willeth to do his Avill, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be of God, or ichether 1 speak 18 from myself. He that speaketh from himself seeketh his o-vvn glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteous- 19 ness is in him. Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye 20 to kill me? The multitude an- swered, Thou hast a ^devil: who 21 seeketh to kill thee? Jesus an- SM'ered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all ^aj^^^pyel. 22 Tor this cause hath Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye circumcise a 23 man. If a man receiveth cir- cumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be bro- ken; are ye wroth with me, be- cause I made ^a man every whit 24 Avhole on the sabbath? Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgement. 25 Some therefore of them of Jeru- salem said. Is not this he whom 26 they seek to kill? And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you circumcision Am. — a For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses" etc. read "marvel because thereof. Moses hath " etc. and omit the marg. b " a man everj' whit wiiole " add marg, Gr. a vhoJe man sound. 18 254 S. JOH.N. 7— ^< the very Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when Christ com- eth, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Tlien cried Jesus in tlie temple as he taught, saying, Ye both laiow me, and ye know whence I am ; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him : for I am from him, and lie hath sent me. 30 Then they sought to take him : but no man laid hands on him, be- cause his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the people believed on him, and said, ^^^len Clnist com- eth, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? 32 t The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things con- cerning him; and the Pharisees and the cliief priests sent officers to take him. 33 Then said Jesus nnto them. Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34: Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and w^here I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among them- selves, TVliither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? 36 What manlier of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not Imd me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come? 37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 (But this spake he of the Spii'- it, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Je- sus was not yet glorified.) nothing unto liim. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that 27 this is the Christ? Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no one 28 knoweth whence he is. Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying. Ye both know me, and know whence I am ; and I am not come of my- self, but he that sent me is true, 29 whom ye know not. I know him ; because I am from him, and he 30 sent me. They sought therefore to take him: and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour 31 was not yet come. But of the multitude many belicA^ed on him ; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath 32 done? The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these tilings concerning him; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent 33 oflicers to take him. Jesus there- fore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that 34 sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I 35 am, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither mil this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dispersion ^among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? 36 What is this word that he said. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come? 37 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath said, ^out of his belly shall flow rivers of living 39 water. But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive : 2f or the Spirit was not yet given; because 1 Gr. of. Aai.— a For belly.) 2 Some ancient authorities read for the Holy Spirit ivas not yet given. out of Ixis belly" read " from within him " (with marg. Gr. out of his 8-2 S. JOHN. ^55 40 ^ Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? 42 Hath not the scripture said, That Christ Cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Betlilehera, where David was? 43 So there was a division among the people because of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45 ^ Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him? 46 The officers answered. Never man spake like this man. 47 Then answered them the Phari- sees, Are ye also deceived?. 48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? 49 But this people W'ho knoweth not the law are cursed. 50 Mcodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge amj man, be- fore it hear him, and know what he doeth? 52 They answered and said unto him. Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look : for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 53 And every man went unto his own house. CHAPTER VIII. 1 ChHst delivereth the icoman taken in adul- tery. 12 He preacheth himself the light of the world, and juMifieth his doctnne: 33 answereth the Jews that boasted of Abra- ham, 69 and conveyeth himself from their cruelty. JESUS went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat dowTi, and taught them. 40 Jesus was not yet glorified. Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words, said, This is of a truth the prophet. 41 Others said. This is the .Christ. But some said, What, doth the 42 Christ come out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the 43 village where David was? So there arose a division in the mul- 44 titude because of him. And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them. Why did 46 ye not bring him? The officers answered, Never man so spake. 47 The Pharisees therefore answered them. Are ye also led astray? 48 Hath any of the rulers believed 49 on him, or of the Pharisees? But this multitude which kno^veth not 50 the law are accursed. Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him before, being one of them), 51 Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and know 52 what he doeth? They answered and said unto him. Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and^see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 53 2[-4j2d they w^ent every man unto his own house : 8 but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down and taught 1 Or, see. -viii. 11. for out of Galilee l^c. Those which contain it 2 Most of the ancient authorities omit John vii. vary much from each other. ^56 S. JOHN. 8-2 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him, Master, this womafi was taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law command- ed us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou? 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 7 So when thej continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said un- to them. He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being con- victed by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eld- est, even unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up him- self, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her. Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? 11 She said. No man. Lord. And Jesus said unto her. Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more. 12 f Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said un- to him. Thou bearest record of thy- self; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them. Though I bear record of my- self, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 3 them. And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery; and having set her in 4 the midst, they say unto him, ^Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such : what then say- 6 est thou of her? And this they said, ^tempting him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and Avith his finger wrote on the 7 ground. But when they contin- ued asking him, he lifted up him- self, and said unto them. He that is without sin among you, let him 8 first cast a stone at her. And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 9 And they, when they heard it, Avent out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, 10 in the midst. And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they? did no 11 man condemn thee? And she said. No man. Lord. And Jesus said. Neither do I condemn thee : go thy way; from henceforth sin no more.] 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of th)^- 14 self; thy witness is not true. Je- sus answered and said unto them. Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know not whence I come, 15 or whither I go. Ye judge after 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, trying 8—29 S. JOHN. 257 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true : for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It is also -written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father : if ye had known me, ye should have kno%vn my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man laid hands on him ; for Ms hour was uot yet come. 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of tliis world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye be- lieve not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him. Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true ; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself ; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me : 16 the flesh; I judge no man. Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true ; for I am not alone, but I and 17 the Father that sent me. Yea and in your law it is written, that the 18 witness of two men is true. I am he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me bear- 19 eth witness of me. They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered. Ye know neither me, nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye would know my 20 Father also. These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 26 29 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin : whither I go, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said, Will he kUl himself, that he saith, Wliither I go, ye cannot come? And he said unto them. Ye are from beneath 5 I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of tliis W'orld. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sius: for except ye believe that 1 ^I am he, ye shall die in your sins. They said there- fore unto him. Who art thou? Je- sus said unto them, ^bEyen that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning. I have many things to speak and to judge con- cerning you : howbeit he that sent me is true ; and the things which I heard from him, these speak I 3 cunto the world. They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that ^ ^I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is w- ith me ; he hath 1 Or, I am 2 Or, How is it that I even speak to you at all? 3 Gr. into 4 Or, I am Or, / am he : and I do Am.— a " I am lie" omit marg. 1 (and the coi'responding portion of marg. 4) So in xiii. 19. 1) Substitute for the present marg. -' Or, Altogether that which I also speak unto you c " ituto the M^orld " omit marg. 3 " Gr. into," 268 S. JOHN. 8— 2t> the Father hath not left me alone ; for I do always those things that please him. 30 30 As he spake these words, many believed on him. 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 31 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 t They answered him, We be 32 Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest 33 thou. Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosover com- mitteth sin is the servant of sin. 34 35 And the sei-vant abideth not in the house for ever : hut the Son abid- eth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make 35 you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's 36 seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 37 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father : and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 38 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our Father. Je- sus saith unto them, If ye were Abra- ham's children, ye would do the 39 works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, w^hich I have heard of God : this did 40 not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one 41 Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye would love me : 42 for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself , but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear 43 my word. i 44 Ye are of your father the dcAil, \ 44 not left me alone ; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him. As he spake these things, many be- lieved on him. Jesus therefore said to those Jews wliicli had l)elieved him. If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. They answered unto him. We be Abraham's seed, and have iie^er yet been in bond- age to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus an- swered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Every one that commit- teth sin is the bondservant of sin. And the bondservant abideth not in the house for ever: the son abideth for ever. If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abraham's seed; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word ^hath not free course in you. I speak the things which I have seen with -my Father : and ye also do the things which ye heard from your Father, They answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye ^were Abraham's children, ^ye would do the works of Abraham. But noAV ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: tliis did not Abraham. Ye do the works of your father. They said unto him. We were not born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said un- to them. If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I came forth and am come from God ; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. Why do you not ^understand my speech? Even because ye can- not hear my word. Ye are of your 1 Or, hath no place in you 2 Or, thi heard from the Father. ?> Gr. are. works of Abraham. ^ Or, know. Father: do ye also therefore the things which ye ^ Some ancient authorities read ye do the 8—57 S. JOHN. 259 and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the be- ginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him. Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me . 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Xow we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saj^ing, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I honour my- self, my honour is nothing : it is my Father that honoureth me ; of W'hom ye say, that he is your God : 55 Yet ye have not known him ; but I know him ; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day : and he saw it, and was glad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and i ^stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 2^Vhen he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a 45 liar, and the father thereof. But because I say the truth, ye believe 46 me not. Which of you convictetli me of sin? If I say truth, wiiy do 47 ye not believe me? He that is of God heareth the words of God: for this cause ye hear them not, 48 because ye are not of God. The Jews answered and said unto hira, Say we not w^ell that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a 3cle\-il? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a ^devil ; but I honour my Father, 50 and ye dishonour me. But I seek not mine own glory : there is one 51 that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my word, he shall never see 52 death. The Jews said unto him. Now we know that tliou hast a ^devil , Abraham Ms dead, and the * prophets; and thou sayest. If a man keep my w^ord, he shall never 53 taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which ^is dead? and the prophets ^are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered. If I glorify my- self, my glory is nothing : it is my Father that glorifleth me ; of whom 55 ye say that he is your God ; and ye have not known him: but I know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar : but I know him, and 56 keep his word. Your father Abraham rejoiced "^to see my day; 57 and he saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore said unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 1 Some aucient authoi-ities read standeth. eth of his own: for his father also is a liar. 2 Or, When one speaketh a lie, he speak- 3 Gr. demon. 4 Or, that he should see Aai.— aFor " stood " read "standeth" and omit marg. i are dead " read '• died " [Compare vi. 49, 58.] b For " is dead " and 2G0 s. JOHN. 8—58 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abra- ham was, I am. 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. CHAPTER IX. 1 The man that was born blind restored to sight. 8 He is brotight to the Pharisees. 13 They are offended at it, and excommunicate him: 33 but he is received of Jesus, and confesseth him. 39 Who they are whom Christ enlighteneth. AND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, say- ing. Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 3 Jesus answered. Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the ^night cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man witli the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go wash in thepoolof Siloam, (which is by inter- pretation. Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 f The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? 9 Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but lie said, I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him. How were thine eyes opened? 11 He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and 58 59 Jesus said unto thcin, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before Abra- ham i^vas, lam. They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus %id himself, and went out of the temple. 3 9 10 11 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind? Jesus answered. Neither did this man sin, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, when no man can work. When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, %nd anointed his eyes with the clay, and said unto him. Go wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent) . He went away therefore, and washed, and came seeing. The neighbours therefore, and they which saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? Others said. It is he : others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I am he. They said therefore unto him, How then were thine eyes opened? He answered, The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anoint- ed mine eyes, and sai^ unto 1 Gr. ivas boi-n. 2 Or, ivas hidden, and went tfc. 3 Many ancient authorities add and going through the midst of them we7it his tvay, and so passed by. 4 Or, and tcith the clay thereof anointed his eyes Am.— a For " was " read " was born " and omit luax-g. i 9-24 S. JOHN. 261 wash : and I went and washed, and I received sight. 12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not. 13 t They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 11 And it was tlie sabbatli day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Phari- sees, This man is not of God, because he keepethuotthe sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there w^as a division among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe con- cerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. 19 And they asked them, sajdng. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see? 20 His parents answered them and said. We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for him- self. 22 These ivords spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the sjma- gogue. 23 Therefore said his parents. He is of age ; ask him. 2-1 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him. so I went away and washed, and I 12 received sight. And they said unto him. Where is he? Pie saith, I know not. 13 They bring to the Pharisees him 14 that aforetime was blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day Avhen Jesus made the clay, and 15 opened his eyes. Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do 16 see. Some therefore of the Phari- sees said. This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said. How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And there was a division 17 among them. They say therefore unto the blind mm again. What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? And he said, 18 He is a prophet. The Jews there- fore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had 19 received his sight, and asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth 20 he now see? His parents an- swered and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was 21 born blind: but how he now seeth, we know not ; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask him; he is of age ; he shall speak for himself. 22 These things said his parents, be- cause they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out 23 of the synagogue. Therefore said his parents. He is of age ; ask him. 24 So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto 262 S. JOIIX 9—24 Give God the praise : we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again, "What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples? 28 Then they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses : as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a wor- shipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him. Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? 36 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? 37 And Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh w-ith thee. 38 And he said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 39 1 And Jesus said. Tor judgment I am come into this world, that they him, Give glory to God: Ave know 25 that tills man is a sinner. He therefore answered. Whether he be a sinner, I know not : one thing 1 know, that, whereas I was blind, 26 now I see. They said therefore unto him, What did he to thee? 27 how opened he thine eyes? He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear : w'here- fore Avould ye hear it again? w^ould 28 ye also become his disciples? And they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple; but we are dis- 29 ciples of Moses. We know that God hath spoken unto Moses : but as for this man, we know not 30 whence he is. The man answered and said unto them. Why, herein is the marvel, that ye know not wiience he is, and yet he opened 31 mine eyes. We know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and 32 do his will, him he heareth. Since the world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a 33 man born blind. If this man were not from God, he could do noth- 34 ing. They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him, he said. Dost thou believe on Hhe Son of 36 God? He answered and said, And who is he. Lord, that I may be- 37 lieve on him? Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with 38 thee. And he said. Lord, I be- lieve. And he worshipped him. 39 And Jesus said, Eor judgement came I into this world, that they 1 Many ancient authorities read the Son of man. lO-lO S. JOHN. 263 wliicli see not might see; and that they which see miglit be made blind. 40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto liim, Are we blind also? 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see ; therefore your sin remaineth. CHAPTER X. 1 Christ is the door, and the good, shepherd. 19 Divers ojnnions of him. 24 Heproveth by his works that he is Christ the Son of God: 39 escapeth the Jews, 40 and tvent again beyond Jordan, where many believed on him. VERILY, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice, 5 And a stranger will they not fol- low, but will flee from him : for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus imto them again. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. which see not may see ; and that they which see may become blind. 40 Those of the Pharisees wdiich were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also 41 blind? Jesus said unto them. If ye were blind, ye would have no sin : but now ye say, We see : your sin remaineth. 10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the 2 same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is 3 ithe shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, 4 and leadeth them out. When he hath put forth all his own, he go- eth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his 5 voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : for they know not the voice of 6 strangers. This Sparable spake Jesus unto them: but they under- stood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Jesus therefore said unto them again. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that came ^before me are thieves and robbers: but the 9 sheep did not hear them. I am the door : by me if any man en- 10 ter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may 1 Or, a shepherd 2 Or, proverb AjM. — ^ " before ine " iidd marg. Some uucient authorities omit before me. 2(U S. JOHN. lO-lO 11 I am the good slieplierd: the iiood shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, Avhose own the sheep are not, seeth the ivolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and caretli not for tlie sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15 As the Father knowetli me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must brmg, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it dow^n, and I have power to take it again. Tliis commandment have I received of my Father. 19 1 There was a division there- fore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them said. He hath a devil, and is mad ; w^hy hear ye him? 21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind? 22 ^ And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it Avas winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works 11 Hiave it abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the good shep- herd layeth down his life for the 12 sheep. He tliat is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the Avolf snatcheth 13 them, and scattereth them: he fleeth because he is a hireling, and 14 careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, and mine own know 15 me, even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father ; iuid I lay doAvn my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, Avhich are not of this fold : them also I must ^bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and Hhey shall be- come one flock, one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, 18 that I may take it again. No one ^taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have ^power to lay it down, and I have ^power to take it agam. This commandment received I from my Father. ID There arose a division again among the Jews because of these 20 words. And many of them said, He hath a Mevil, and is mad; 21 why hear ye him? Others said. These are not the sayings of one possessed with a Mevil. Can a "devil open the eyes of the blind? 22 ^And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: it was 23 winter; and Jesus was w^alking in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him. How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, 25 tell us plainly. Jesus answered tlicm, I told you, and ye believe 1 Ov, have abundance 2 Or, Jead 5 Or, there shall be one HocJc 4 Some an- cient authorities read took it atray. ■> Or, right *> Gr. demon. 7 Some ancient authorities read At that time teas the feast. 10-41 S. JOH^. 265 that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and tliey follow me : 28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fa- ther's hand. 30 I and my Father are one. 31 Then the Jew^s took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me? 33 The Jews answered him, say- ing, For a good Avork we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and be- cause that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said. Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world. Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the w^orks of my Father, Believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works; that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand, 40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle : but not: the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear wit- 26 ness of me. But ye believe not, because y& are not of my sheep. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : 28 and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out 29 of my hand. ^My Father, which hath given them unto me, is great- er than all ; and no one is able to snatch Hhem out of the Father's 30 hand. I and the Father are one. 31 The Jews took up stones again to 32 stone him. Jesus answered them. Many good works have I shewed you from the Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 33 The Jews answered him. For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, makest thy- 34 self God. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I 35 said, Ye are gods? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture 36 cannot be broken) , say ye of him, whom the Father ^sanctified and sent into the world. Thou blas- phemest; because I said, I am 37 the Son of God? If I do not the works of my Father, believe me 38 not. But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and understand that the Father is in 39 me, and I in the Father. They sought again to take him : and he went forth out of their hand. 40 And he went away again be- yond Jordan into the place where John was at the first baptizing; 41 and there he abode. And many came unto him; and they said, John indeed did no sign ; but all 1 Some ancient authorities read That xohich my Father hath given unto me. 2 Or, aught 3 Or, consecrated Md S. JOHN. 10-41 all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there. CHAPTER XI. 1 Christ raiseth Lazams, four days buried. 45 Many Jews believe. 41 T he Mgh priests and Pharisees gather a council against Christ. 49 Caiaphasprox>hesieth. 54 .Te- stis hid himself. 55 At the jjassover they inquire after him, and lay wait for him. NOW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anoint-- ed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus w^as sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent nnto him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to Ms disciples. Let us go into Judsea again. 8 His disciples say unto him, Mas- ter, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again? 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his things whatsoever John spake of 42 this man were true. And many believed on him there. 1 1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the vil- lage of Mary and her sister Mar- 2 tha. And it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother 3 Lazarus was sick. The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou 4 lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard it, he said. This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may 5 be glorified thereby. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and 6 Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place 7 where he was. Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us 8 go into Judaea again. The disci- ples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee ; and goest thou thither 9 again? Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth 10 the light of this world. But if a man walk in the night, lie stumbleth, because the light is 11 not in him. These things spake he : and after this he saith unto them. Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I 12 may awake him out of sleep. The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he 13 will ^recover. Now Jesus had 1 Gr. be saved. 11-28 S, JOhX death: but tliey thouglit that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus nnto them plain- ly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow- disciples. Let ns also go, that we may die with him. 17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off. 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jesus'saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resur- rection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : 26 And whosoever liveth and believ- eth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? 27 She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying. The Master is come, and calleth for thee. spoken of his death: but they thought that he spake of taking 14 rest in sleep. Then Jesus there- fore said unto them plainly, Laza- 15 rus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there ; to the intent ye may believe ; nev- ertheless let us go unto him. 16 Thomas therefore, Vho is called ^Didymus, said unto his fellow- disciples, Let us also go, that we mav die with him. 17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four 18 days already. Xow Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 19 fui'longs off; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary to console them concerning 20 their brother. Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but 21 Mary still sat in the house. Mar- tha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, 22 my brother had not died. And even now I know that, whatsoever thou Shalt ask of God, God will give 23 thee. Jesus saith unto her. Thy I 24 brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection 25 at the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live : 26 and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest 27 thou this? She saith unto him. Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the 28 world. And when she had said this, she went away, and called ^^lsily %er sister secretly, saying, The ^Master is here, and calleth 1 That is, Ticin. 2 Or, her sister, saying secretly 3 Or, Teacher 268 S. JOHN. 11-28 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose qiiickl}^, and came nnto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come mto the town, hut was in that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews -also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said, where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 37 And some of them said. Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest be- lieve, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Eather, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : but because of the peo- ple which stand by I said ^^, that 29 thee. And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto 30 him. (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha 31 met him.) The Jews then which were with her in the house, and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to ^weep there. 32 Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her ^weeping, and the Jews also ^weep- ing which came with her, he ^groaned in the spirit, and ^was 34 troubled, and said. Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, 35 Lord, come and see. Jesus 36 wept. The Jews therefore said, 37 Behold how he loved him! But some of them said. Could not this man, which opened the ej^es of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die? 38 Jesus therefore again ^groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone 39 lay ^against it. Jesus saith. Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead 40 four days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the 41 glory of God? So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said. Father, I thank 42 thee that thou heardest me. And I knew that thou hearest me al- ways: but because of the multi- 1 Gr, loail. 2 Gr. wailing. 3 Or, toas moved with indignation in the spirit 4 Gr. troubled himself 5 Or, being moved with indignation in himself 6 Or, upon 11-55 S. JOHN. 269 they may believe that thou hast sent me. •43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with gTaveclothes : and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith un- to them. Loose him, and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47 ^ Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said. What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Komans shall come and take away both our place and our nation. 49 And one of them, named Cai- aphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them. Ye know nothing at all. 50 Nor consider that it is expedi- ent for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of him- self : but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation ; 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather to- gether in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53 Then from that day forth they took council together for to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Eph- raim, and there continued with his disciples. 55 f And the Jews' passover was tude which standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou 43 didst send me. And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud 44 voice, Lazarus, come forth. He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with igrave-clothes ; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Many therefore of the Je^^s, which came to Mary and beheld 2that which he did, believed on 46 him. But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus liad done. 47 The chief priests therefore aii Or, Let her alone: it was that she might keep it Am. — '^ For " spikenard " read '• piire nurd " (with marg. Or, liquid nard), and omit murg. 1 12-22 8. JOHX 271 they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 t But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and be- lieved on Jesus. 12 ^ On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm trees, and w^ent forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna : Blessed is the King of Is- rael that Cometh in the name of the Lord. 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is writ- ten, ISEearnot, daughter of Sion: be- hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people therefore that w^as with him when he called Lazarus out of his graA'e, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye hoAV ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 T[ And there Avere certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast : 21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying. Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth An- drew : and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. only, but that they might see La- zarus also, whom he had raised 10 from the dead. But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death; 11 because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 On the morrow ^a great multi- tude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was 13 coming to Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, 14 even the King of Israel. And Je- sus, having found a young ass, sat 15 thereon; as it is written, Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an 16 ass's colt. These things under- stood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto 17 him. The multitude therefore that was with him when he called La- zarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness. 18 For this cause also the multitude Avent and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, ^Behold how ye prevail nothing : lo, the w^orld is gone after him. 20 Now there w^ere certain Greeks among those that went up to wor- 21 ship at the feast : these therefore came to Philip, which was of Beth- saida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we w^ould see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: Andrew cometh, and Philip, and 1 Some ancient authorities read the common 2)eople. t Or, Ye behold 272 8. JOHN. 12-22 23 % And Jesus answered them, say- ing, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a com of wheat fall into the gi'ound and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will mtj Father honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, say- ing, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thun- dered : others said. An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said. This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of tliis world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 This he said, signifying what death he should die. 34: The people answered him. We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 35 Then Jesus said unto them. Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light, believe in 23 they tell Jesus. And Jesus an- swereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should 24 be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abid- eth by itself alone ; but ii it die, 25 it beareth nuich fruit. He that loveth his i "life loseth it; and he that hateth liis ilife in this world 26 shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any mnu serve me, him will the Father hon- 27 our. Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this ^hour. But for this 28 cause came I unto tliis hour. Fath- er, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, 29 and will glorify it again. The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thun- dered : others said. An angel hath 30 spoken to him. Jesus answered and said. This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes, 31 Now is ^the judgement of this world: now shall the prince of 32 this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up ^from the earth, will 33 draw all men unto myself. But this he said, signifying by w^hat manner of death he should die, 34 The multitude therefore answered him. We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is 35 this Son of man? Jesus therefore said unto them. Yet a little while is the light ^among you. Walk while je have the light, that dark- ness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth 36 not whither he goeth, Wliile ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and 1 Or, said 2 Or, hour? 3 Or, a judgement Am. — a " life " strike out the niarg. 4 Or, out of 5 Or, in 12—50 S. JOHN. 273 the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them. 37 t But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him : 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? 39 Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, 10 He hath blinded their ej^es, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor under- stand with their heart, and be con- ^ erted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42 t Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : 43 Eor they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 t Jesus cried and said, He that belie vetli on me, belie veth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, tliat whosoever believeth on me should not aljide in darkness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, 1 judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- ceiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I haxe spoken, the same shall Jiidge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself ; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his command- ment is life everlasting: whatsoever he departed and ^hid himself from 37 them. But though he had done so many signs before them, yet 38 they believed not on him: that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, who hath believed our re- port? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? 39 Eor this cause they could not be- lieve, for that Isaiah said again, 40 He hath blindeth their eyes, and he hardened their heart ; Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart. And should turn. And I should heal them. 41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ; and he spake of 42 him. Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Ht, lest they should be 43 put out of the spiagogue : for they loved ^the glory of men more than the glory of God. 44 And Jesus cried and said. He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent 45 me. And he that beholdeth me 46 beholdeth him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness. 47 And if anj' man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the 48 world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I spake, the same shall judge him 49 in the last day. Eor I spake not from myself ; but the Eather which sent me, he hath given me a com- mandment, what I should saj', and 50 what I should speak. And I know that his commandment is life eter- nal : the things therefore which I 1 Or, ?ras hidden from them Am. — a For " the glory of men the gioi'v that is of God "' 2 Or, liim . the glory of God " read " the glory that is of men 274 S. JOHN 12-5(' I speak therefore, even as the Father j said iiuto me, so I speak. | CHAPTER XIII. j 1 Jesus u-asfieth the discipJes' feet: cxliorteth I them to humilitfi and chariti/. 18 He fore - teJleth, and discovereth to John by a token, that Judas shoidd betray him: 31 coin- mandeth them to love one another, 86 and foreirarneth Peter of his denial. NOW before the feast of the pass- over, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own Avhich were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to be- tray him ; 3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God ; 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments ; and took a tow- el, and girded himself. 5 After that he poureth water into a basin, and began to wash the dis- ciples' feet, and to wipe tJiem with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know" hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him. He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew who should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 13 ^'o^v before the feast of the pass- over, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them lunto 2 the end. And during supper, the devil ha^i^ng already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 3 son, to betray him, Jesns, know- ing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth 4 unto God, riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and he took a towel, and girded himself. 5 Then he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the dis- ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was gird- 6 ed. So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord, dost 7 thou wash my feet? Jesus an- swered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt understand hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus an- swered him, If I wash thee not, 9 thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands 10 and my head. Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not 2save to wash his feet, but is clean every w^hit : and ye are clean, but 11 not all. For he knew him that should betray him ; therefore said he. Ye are not all clean. 12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and 1 Or, to the idterniosi Some ancient authorities omit save, and his feet 13- S. JOHN, and was set clown again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 14 if I then, your Lord and Mas- ter, have washed yonr feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an ex- ample, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord : neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18^1 speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubtmg of whom he spake. 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Je- sus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast, saith unto him. Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the sou of Simon. 27 And after the sop Satan enter- ^sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done 13 to you? Ye call me ^Master, and. Lord : and ye say well ; for 14 so I am. If I then, the Lord and the ^Master, have washed youi* feet, ye also ought to wash one 15 another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, A ^servant is not greater than his lord; neither ^one that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 Lf ye know these things, blessed 18 are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all : I know whom I %ave chosen : but that the scrip- ture may be fulfilled. He that eateth ^my bread lifted up his 19 heel against me. From hence- forth I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that ^I am 20 he. Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that receiveth whomso- ever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 "WTien Jesus had thus said,he was troubled in the spirit, and testi- fied, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you 22 shall betray me. The disciples looked one on another, doubting 23 of whom he spake. There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom 24 Jesus loved. Simon Peter there- fore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him, Tell ns who it is of 25 whom he speaketh. He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus therefore answereth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the son of 27 Simon Iscariot. And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. 1 Gr. reclined. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. hand sei-v ant. chose 6 Many ancient authorities read his bread ivith me. 4 Gr. an apostle. 7 Or, / am Or, 276 S. JOHN. 13-27 ed into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought, be- cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy tliofie things that we have need of against the feast ; or, that he should give some- thing to the poor. 30 He then having received the sop went immediate!}' out: and it was night. 31 \ Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Sou of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorifj' him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. 34 A new comnuindment I give unto you, That ye love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 ^ Simon Peter said unto him. Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou Shalt follow me afterwards. 37 Peter said unto him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake. 38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily,* I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. CHAPTER XIV. 1 Christ comfoi'ieth his disciples with the hope of heaven: 6 professeth himself theivaij, the ii-uth, and the life, and one with the Father: 13 asfiureth their prai/ets in his name to he tfectual: 15 reqnesteth love and obedience, 16 promiseth the Holy Ghost the Comfoi'ter, 27 and leaveth Ms peace uiih them. Jesus therefore saith unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this 29 unto him. For some thought because Judas had the ^bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he should give 30 something to the poor. He then having received the sop went out straightway : and it was night. 31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith. Now ^is the Son of man glorified, and God ^is 32 glorified in him; and God shall glorify him in himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; 34 so now I say unto you. A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; ^even as I have loved you, that ye also 35 love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my dis- ciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow afterwards. 37 Peter saith unto him. Lord, why cannot I follo^v thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee. 38 Jesus aiiswereth. Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, A-erily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not croAV, till thou hast de- nied me thrice. >i-. bo.i >y, eren as I loved yon, thai ye also may love one another 14—13 S. JOHN. 277 LET not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and re- ceive you unto myself ; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest: and how can we know the way? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him. Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufflceth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou theiiy Shew us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself : but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater loorks than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14: Let not your heart be troubled : lye believe in God, believe also in 2 me. In my Father's house are many ^mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you ; for I go to 3 prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I come again, and will receive you unto myself; that where lam, tJiere 4 ye may be also, ^^ud whitlier I 5 go, ye know the way. Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest; how know 6 we the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no one cometh unto the 7 the Father, but ^by me. If ye had known me, ye would have kno^^^l my Father also : from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time Avith you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou. Shew us the Fath- 10 er? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself : but the Father abiding in me doeth his 11 works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very 12 works' sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater loorJcs than these shall he do ; because I go unto the 13 Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified 'i^&Or, believe in God 2 Or, abiding -places And whither I go ye knotv, and the xcay ye know. Am. — a Tjpi marg. 1 and the text exchange places. 3 Many ancient authorities read 4 Or, through 278 S. JOHN. 14-13 li If ye shall ask any thing i'li my uame, I will clo it. 15 ^ If ye love me, keep my com- mandmeuts. It) Aud I will prtiy the Father, and he shall give yon another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; 17 IJven the Spirit of truth; whom the world camiot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know hiin; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 18 1 will not leave you comfortless : I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, aud ye in me, aud I inj'ou. 21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thvself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24: He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 25 Tliese things have I spoken unto 3'ou, being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, vhich is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said uiito you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let 14 in the Son. If ve "sliall ask hue 23 27 any thing in my name, that will I do. If ye love me, ^e will keep my commanthnents. And I will ^praj' the Father, and he shall give you another ^Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, even the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him : ye know him; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you Mesolate : I come unto you. Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live, ^ye shall live also. In that day ye shall know thtit I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that iiath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will mani- fest myself unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him. Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus an- swered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you. But the ^Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your re- membrance all that I said unto you. Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I I31any ancient authorities omit me. Helper Gr. Paraclete. 4 Or, orphans Am. — a For •' shall ask me anythins'' Many ancient axithorities add me. 2 Gr. m,ake request of. 5 Or, and ye shall live read '•' shall ask anvthin^ ' 3 Or, Advocate Or, and let maro:. l read 16-8 S. JOHN not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye have heard hoAv I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye Avould rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for mv Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know the I love the Father; and* as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise let us go hence. CHAPTER XV. 1 The consolation and mutual love between Christ and his members, under the para- ble of the vine. 18 A comfort in the hatred and persecution of the loorld. 26 The office of the Holy Ghost, and of the apostles. I AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that bear- eth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of it- self, except it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is wither- ed; and men gather them and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto j^ou. 8 Herein is my Father glorified, unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. 28 Ye heard how I said to j-ou, I go away, and I come unto you. If 3'e loved me, ye would have re- joiced, because I go unto the Father : for the Father is greater 29 than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may 30 believe. I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh: and he hath 31 notliing in me ; but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me com- mandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 15 I ''^^ t^^e true vine, and ray Father is the husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear 3 more fruit. Already ye are clean because of the word which I have 4 spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can ye, except ye abide In me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for apart from me ye can do 6 nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, 7 and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it 8 shall be done unto vou. Herein 280 S. JOHN. 16—8 that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath lovecl me, so have I loved you : continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's command- ments, and abide in his love. 1 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remaiiiin you, and that your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment. That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do what- soever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- vants : for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16 fYe have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit and that your fruit should re- main : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, there- fore the world hateth you. 20 Eemember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep your's also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. ^is my Father glorified, ^that ye bear much fruit ; and so shall ye 9 be my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you: abide ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's com- mandments, and abide in his 11 love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be 12 "fullilled. This is my command- ment, that ye love one another, 13 even as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his 14 friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do the things Avhich I com- 15 mand you. No longer do I call you ^servants; for the ^servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends ; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto 16 5'ou. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may 17 give it you. These things I com- mand you, that ye may love one 18 another. If the world hateth you, 5ye know that it hath hated me 19 before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the 20 Vv'orld hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, A •^servant is not gTeater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep 21 yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because thev know 1 Or, teas 2 Many ancient authorities read that ye bear much fmiit, and be my dis- ciples. 3 Gr. bondservants. 4 Gr. bondservant. 5 Or, know ye Aai. — a For " fulfilled " read " made full." [See " Classes of Passages " xiv.] 16 7 S. JOHN. 281 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now the}' have no cloak for their sin. 23 He tliat hateth me hateth my Father also. 24: If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father . 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is wi'itten in their law. They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me : 27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. CHAPTER XVI. 1 Christ com forteth his disciples against tri- bulation by the promise of the Holy Ghost, and by his resurrection and ascension: 23 assureth their prayers made in his name to be acceptable to his father. 33 Peace in Christ, and in the world affliction. THESE things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. 2 They shall put you out of the s^Tiagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told j^ou, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. xVnd these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have said these tilings imto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; 22 not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my 24 Father also. If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Fa- 25 ther. But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated 26 me without a cause. But when the ^Comforter is come, whom I Avill send unto you from the Fa- ther, even the Spirit of truth, which 2proceedeth from the Fa- ther, he shall bear witness of me : 27 %nd ye also bear witness, because ye have been ^vith me from the beginning. 16 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be 2 made to stumble. They shall put you out of the sjiiagogues: yea, the hour cometh,' that who- soever Idlleth you shall think that he offereth senice unto God. 3 And these things will they do, because they have not knoA^Ti the 4 Father, nor me. But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, 5 because I was with )'OU. But now I go unto him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me. Whither 6 goest thou? But because I have spoken these thuigs unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell vou the truth: 1 Or, Advocate Or, IMper (xr. Paraclete hear ye also imtness 2 Or, goeth forth from Or, and 282 S. JOHN. 16 It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not aAvay, the Comforter Avill not come unto you; l^ut if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9 Of sin, because they believe ]iot on me; 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more ; 11 Of judgment, because the prince of -this w^orld is judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 How^beit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. 1 4 He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 16 A little w^hile, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little w-hile, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves. What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and. Because I go to the Father? 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while? w^e cannot tell what he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them. Do ye inquire among your- selves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? It is expedient for you that I go away : for if 1 go not away, the ^Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I will send him 8 unto you. And he, wheji he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteous- 9 ness, and of judgement: of sin, because they believe not on me ; 10 of righteousness, because I go to tlie Father, and ye behold me no 11 more; of judgement, because the prince of this w^orld hath been 12 judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot 13 bear them now\ Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he shall declare unto you the 14 things that are to come. He shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto 15 you. All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: there- fore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto 16 you. A little Avhile, and ye be- hold me no more; and again a little while, and ye shall see me. 17 Some of his disciples therefore said one to another. What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me : and. Because I go to 18 the Father? Tliey said there- fore. What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not 19 w^hat he saith. Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves con- cerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little Avhile, and ye shall 1 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete 16—32 S. JOHN. 28? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall Aveep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and 5'e shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now therefore have sor- row: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from j'ou. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto 5'ou, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall re- ceive, that your joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : but the time Com- eth, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I Avill pray the Father for you : 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved mo, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speak- est no proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou know- est all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, 20 see me? Verily, verily, I say un- to you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall re- joice: ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into 21 joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of tlie child, she remem- bereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into 22 the world. And ye therefore now have sorrow: but I will see jow. again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away 23 from you. And in that day ye shall %sk me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he 24 will give it you in my name. Hith- erto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall re- ceive, that your joy may be »ful- fllled. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in 2bpi'overbs: the hour com- eth, Miien I shall no move speak unto you in ^proverbs, but shall 2 (J tell you plainly of the Father. In that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will 27 Spray the Father for you ; for the Father hims(ilf loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have be- lieved that I came forth from the 28 Father. I came out from the Father, and am come into the world: auain, I leave the Avorld, 2!) and go unto the Father. His dis- ciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no ^bproverb. 30 Now know we that thou know- est all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we belicA'e that thou earnest forth 31 from God. Jesus answered them, 32 Do ye now believe? Behold, the 1 Or, ask nie no question Am.— a For " fulfilled" read ' " proverbs " read " dark sa} iiigs 2 Or, parables 3 Gr. maize request of. 4 Or, parable " made liiil." [See "Classes of Passasivs " xiv.] b For 284 S. JOHN. 16—32 every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the rather is with me. 33 These things I have spoken nnto you, that in me ye might have peace, in the world ye shall have tribula- tion: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. CHAPTER XVII. 1 Christ prayeih to h /*• Father to glorlfij h im , 6 to preserve his apostles, 11 in viiitij, IT and truth, 20 to glorify them, and all other believers tciih hi77i in heavet). THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come ; glo- rifj^ thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 2 As thou hast given him power overman, flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given ;&im. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, Eather, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the M'orld was. 6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the w^orld : thine they Avere, and thou gavest them me ; and they have kept thy w^ord. 7 Now they haA'e knoTv^i that all things W'hatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 Eor I have given unto them the words W'hich thou gavest me ; and they have received them, and have kno\ATi surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them w^hich thou hast given me; for they are thine. hour Cometh, yea, is come, that a ye shall be scattered, every man 1 to his OAvn, and shall leave me * alone; and yet I am not alone, because the Eather is with me. 33 These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. 17 Thes.e things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said, Eather, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that the Son may 2 glorify thee : even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he should give eternal 3 life. And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thoii i didst send, even Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the earth, haA'- ing accomplished the work which 5 thou hast given me to do. And now, Eather, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee be- 6 fore the world was. I manifest- ed thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and they have kept 7 thy word. Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast 8 given me are from thee: for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them; and they received thenij and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst 9 send me. I ^pray for them; I ipray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me ; 1 Gr. 7nake request. 17—23 S. JOHN. 285 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. 11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and 1 come to thee. Holy Fa- ther, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition ; that the scrip- ture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy ful- filled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanc- tified through the truth, 20 ISTeither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word ; 21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one : 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; 10 for they are thine: and all things that are mine are thine, and tliine are mine: and I am glorified in 11 them. And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be 12 one, even as we are. wiiile I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition: that the scripture might 13 be «»fulfilled. But now I come to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my 14 joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am 15 not of the world. I ^pray not that thou shouldest take them ^from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them 2from ^the evil one. 16 They are not of the world, even as 17 I am not of the world, ^g.^uctify them in the truth: thy word is 18 truth. As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them in- 19 to the world. And for their sakes I ^sanctify myself, that they them- selves also may be sanctified in 20 truth. Neither for these only do I ipray, but for them also that believe on me through their 21 word ; that they may all be one ; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us : that the world may be- lieve that thou didst send me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one, 23 even as we are one; I in them, and thou in me, that they may 1 Gt. make request onsecrate 2 Gi-. Old of. 3 Or, evil 4 Or, Consecrate :> Or, AM.—" For •• fulfilled " read '■ made full.'" [See " Classes of Passages " xiv.] 20 286 S. JOHN. 17-23 and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foun- dation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. CHAPTER XVIII. 1 Judas hetrayeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the ground. 10 Peter smiteth ojf Malchus' ear. 12 Jesus is taken, and led unto Annas and Caiaphas. 13 Peter's denial. 19 Je- sus examined before Caiaj^has. 28 His arraignment before Pilate. 36 His king- dom. 40 The Jews ask Barabbas to be let loose. "VirrHEN Jesus had spoken these T T words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where w^as a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2 And Judas also, Avhicli betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus oft- times resorted thither with his dis- ciples. 3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometli thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon hiin, Avent forth, and said unto them, AVhom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which be- trayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again, Whom be perfected into one; that the Avorld may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even 24 as thou lovedst me.. Father, Hhat which thou hast given me, '^I will that, where I am, they also may be with me ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before 25 the foundation of the world. righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee; and these knew that thou didst send 26 me; and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love w^herewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. 18 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his dis- ciples over the ^brook ^Kidi-on, where was a garden, into the which he entered, himself and his 2 disciples. Now Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place ; for Jesus oft-times resorted thithei 3 with his disciples Judas then, having received the %and of sol diets, and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometli tliither Avith lanterns and torches 4 and Aveapons. Jesus therefore, knoAving all the things that were coming upon him, Avent forth, and saith unto them, AYhom seek ye? 5 They ansAvered him, Jesus of Naz- areth. Jesus saith unto them, I am ?ie. And Judas also, Avhich betra}- ed him, Avas standing Avith them. When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they Avent back- Avard, and fell to the ground. 7 Again therefore he asked them. I Many ancient autlioritie^; read those irhom. Or, of the Cedars i Or, cohort Am. — a For " I Avill " read " 1 desh-e " -' Or, ravine iir. irinter torrent. 18—18 S. JOHN. 287 seek ye? And. they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way : 9 That the saying might be ful- filled, which he spake, Of them which thou gayest me have I lost none. 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put Jip thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 13 And led him aivay to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he, w^hich gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. ; 15 Tf And Simon Peter followed \ Jesus, and so did another disci- i pie: that disciple was known unto the high i3riest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was kno'Nvn unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 1 7 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not. 18 And the servants and oflicers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was «old: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed him- self. Whom seek ye? And they said, 8 Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus ans- wered, I told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these 9 go their way: that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of those whom thoii has given 10 me I lost not one. Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's ^ser- vant, and cut off his right ear. Now the ^servant's name was 11 Malchus. Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath: the cup wliich the Father hath given me, shall I not drinlv it? 12 So the 2band and the ^chief cap- tain, and the officers of the Jews, 13 seized Jesus and bound him, and led him to Annas first ; for he Avas father in law to Caiaphas, which 14 was high priest that year. Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And. Simon Peter followed Je- sus, and so did another disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of IG the high priest; but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, went out and spake imto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 The maid therefore that kept tlie door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's disciples? 18 He saith, I am not. Noav the ^servants and the oflicers Avere standing there, having made % fire of coals; for it Avas cold; and they Avere Avarming themseh'es: and Peter also Avas Avith them, standing and A\-arming himself. ^Gwhondservant. 2 Or, cohort o Qv , military tribune Gy. chUiarch. ^Gv. bondservants. 5 Gr. a fire of charcoal. 288 S. JOHN. 18-19 19 1 The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, I spake open!)' to the world; I ever tau.i>ht in tlie synagogue, and in tlie tem- ple, whither the Jews always re- sort; and in secret have I said nothing. 21 Why asketh thou me? ask them wliich heard me, what I have said unto them: beliold, they know what I said. 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thon tlie high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him. If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaplias the high priest. 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said there- fore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman, whose ear Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in tlie garden with him? 27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crew. 28 t Tlien led they Jesus from Caiaphas imto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they them- selves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the pass- over. 29 Pilate then went out unto tnem, and said. What accusation bring ye against this man? 30 They answered and said unto him. If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Then said Pilate unto them. Take ye him, and judge him accord- 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his 20 teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the Avorld; I ever taught in ^syna- gogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews come together ; and 21 in secret spake I nothing. Why askest thou me? ask them tliat have heard me, what I spake unto them: behold, these know the 22 things which I said. And w^heu he had said this, one of the ofii- cers standing by struck Jesus ^witli his hand, saying, Answer- 23 est thou the high priest so? Je- sus answered him. If I have spo- ken evil, bear witness of the caII : but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him. Art thou also one of his disciples? He denied, 26 and said, I am not. One of the ^servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter ter therefore denied again: and straightwav the cock crew. 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the ^palace : and it was early : and they themselves entered not into the ^ apaiace, that they might not be defiled, but 29 might eat the passover. Pilate therefore went out unto them, and saith. What accusation bring 30 ye against this man? They an- swered and said unto him. If this man were not an evil-doer, we should not have delivered him 31 up unto thee. Pilate therefore said unto them. Take him your- selves, and judge him accord- 1 Gr. synagogue. -' Or, ^l■Uh a rod "> i;i'. honilsercants. ^ Gr. PrcetoHum. AM.— a For "palace " read " Prajtoriuiu" with niarg. Or, pahice [an in Mark xv. 16] 18— to S. JOHN. 289 ing- to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 That'^the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signif}'- ing what death he should die. 33 Then Pilate entered into the judg- ment iiall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered. My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom Avere of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him. Art thou a king then? Jesus answered. Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth hear- etli my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, Wliat is truth? xAnd when he had said tliis, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 40 Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. CHAPTEE XIX. 1 Christ is scourged, crowned icith tJiorns, and beaten. 4 Pilate is desii'ous to release him, but being overcome u-ith the outrage of the Jews, he delivered him to be crucified. 2.3 Theij cast lots for his garments. 26 He commendeth his motJier to John. 28 He dieth. 31 His side is pierced. 38 He is buried by Joseph and Nicodemus. 9 ing to your law. The Jews said unto him. It is not laA\-ful for us 32 to put any man to death : that the Avord of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore entered again into the i ^palace, and called Je- sus, and said unto him, Aj*t thou 34 the King of the Jews? Jesus an- swered, Sayest thou this of thy- self, or did others tell it thee con- 35 cerning me? Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and ^the chief priests delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered. My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my 2servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from 37 hence. Pilate therefore said un- to him, Art tliou a king then? Je- sus answered, ^bThou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am i come into the world, that I should bear Avitness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my 38 voice. Pilate saith unto him, T\aiat is truth? And Avheu he had said this, he went out aganiunto the Jcavs, and saith unto them, I find no crime 39 in him. But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passoA'er : will ye therefore that I release unto you the King 40 of the Jews? They cried out there- fore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. 1 Gr. PrcBtorium. because I am, a king. 2 Or, officers: as in ver. ?>, 12, 18, i1 3 Or, Thou sayest it, Am.— a (See " a " opposite page.) b For " Thou sayest that " etc. read " Tho-i - " •' for I am a kin^" anrf substitute the present text for the marsr. [Comp, T.uke sayest it, xxii. 70.] 290 S. JOHN. 19—1 THEN Pilate therefore took Jesifl^, and scourged Mm. 2 Aiid the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3 And said. Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote him with their hands. 4 Pilate therefore went forth a- gain, and saith unto them. Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man ! 6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answ^ered him. We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 ^ When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more a- fraid ; 9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no an- swer. 10 Then saith Pilate nnto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knoAvest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee? 11 Jesus answered. Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying. If thou let this man go, thou art not Cas- sar's friend: whosoever maketh 19 Tlien Pilate therefore took Je- 2 sus, and scourged him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed 3 him in a purple gamient; and they came unto him, and said. Hail, King of the Jews ! and they struck 4 him iwith their hands. And Pi- late went out again, and saith un- to them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I 5 find no crime in him. Jesus there- fore came out, w^earing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Be- 6 hold, the man! When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, sajing, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Take him your- selves, and crucify him: for I 7 find no crime in him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, be- cause he made himself the Son of 8 God. When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more 9 afraid; and he entered into the 2 apalace again, and saith unto Je- sus, Whence art thou? But Jesus 10 gave him no answer. Pilate there- fore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have ^power to release thee, and have ^power to crucify thee? 11 Jesus answered him. Thou would- est have no ^power against me, ex- cept it were given thee from above : therefore he that delivered me unto 12 thee hath greater sin. Upon this Pilate sought to release him : but the Jew^s cried out, saying. If thou release this man, thou art not 1 Or, with rods 2 Gr. Prcetorium. S Or, authority Am.— a For " palace " read '• Praetorium " with marg. Or, palace [as in mark xv. I6j 19-23 S. JOHN, 291 himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 13 1 AYhen Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pave- ment, but in the Hebrew, Gabba- tha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! 15 But they cried out, Away with him^ away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered. We have no king but Csesar. 16 Then delivered he him there- fore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha : 18 Where they crucified him, and two others with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 T[ And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZ- ARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered. What I have written I have written. 23 T[ Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his gar- ments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. Ca-sar's friend: every one that maketh himseJi a king ispeaketh 13 against Caesar. Wlieu Pilate there- fore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement-seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, 14 Gabbatha. Now it was the Pre- paration of the passover : it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King! 15 They therefore cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, AVe have no king 16 but Caesar. Then therefore he de- livered him unto them to be cruci- fied. 17 They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, which is called in 18 Hebrew Golgotha : where they cni- cified him, and with him tw^o oth- ers, on either side one, and Jesus 19 in the midst. And Pilate ^^Tote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, jesus of nazarettt, tpe king of the 20 JEWM. This title therefore read many of the Jews : 2for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was writ- ten in Hebrew, and in Latin, and 21 in Greek. The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the 22 Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written I have Avi-itten. 23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the ^coat ; now the ^coat was without seam, woven from the top through- 1 Or, opposeth Ccesar. 2 Or, /or the place of the city where Jesus was crucified u'as nigh at hand 3 Oi', tunic 292 S. JOHN. 19-2: 24 They said therefore junons; them- selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be f uUilled, Avhich saith, The}' parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These thmgs therefore the soldiers did. 25 *[1 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the vnfe of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son ! 27 Then saith he to the disciple. Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own Jiome. 28 % After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a sponge j with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had re- ceived the vinegar, he said, It is fin- ished : and he bowed his liead, and gave up the ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 24 out. They said therefore one to anotlier, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be ful- filled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers 25 did. But tliere were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the ivife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he* saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy 27 son ! Then saith he to the disci- ple. Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home. 28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be accom- 29 plished, saith, I thirst. There was set there a vessel full of vine- gar : so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and 30 brought it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that 32 they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with 33 him : but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, 34 they brake not his legs : howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straight- wav there came out blood and 20—2 S. JOHN. 293 35 And lie that saw it bare record, and his record is true : and he know- eth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be ful- filled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 f And after this Joseph of Ari- mathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicode- mus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mix- ture of m3Trh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40 Then took they the body of Je- sus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, Avherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. CHAPTER XX. 1 Mary cometh to the septdchre: 3 so do Peter and John, ignorant of the resurrection. 1 1 Jesus appeareth to Mary Magdalene,19 and to his disciples. 24 the incredulity, and con - fession of Thomas. 30 The scripture is suf- ficient to salvation. THE first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them. They have taken 35 water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his wit- ness is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may 36 believe. For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall 37 not beibroken. And again anoth- er scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pllate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took awaj' 39 his body. And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a ^mixture of mjTrh and aloes, about a hundred pound iceight. 40 So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in Imen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the 41 Jews is to bury. Now in the place wiiere he was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new tomb wherein Avas never 42 man yet laid. There then because of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 20 ^ow on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone 2 taken away from the tomb. She runneth, therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and 1 Or, crushed ^ Some ancient authorities read roll. 294 S. JOHN, 20-2 away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know uot wliere they Imxe laid him. 3 Peter therefore ^vent forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4: So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came lu'st to the sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down, and look- ing in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol- lowing him, and went into the sep- ulclu'e, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but '^^Tapped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchi'e, and he saw, and be- lieved. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 f But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepes't thou? She saith unto them. Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposmg him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell saith unto them. They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know uot where; they have 3 laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and 4 they went toward the tomb. And they ran both together : and the other disciple outran Peter, and 5 came first to the tomb; and stoop- ing and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying ; yet entered he 6 not in. Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, 7 and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by 8 itself. Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and 9 believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he mu^t 10 rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into 12 the tomb; and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where 13 the body of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her. Woman, Avhy weepest thou? She saith unto them. Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not 14 where they have laid him. Wh n she had thus said, she turned her- self back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew uot that it 15 was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, sup- posing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou hast !S0— 26 S. JOHN. 291 me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to sa}^. Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Fath- er, and your Father ; and to my God, and 5^our God. 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. 19 t Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disci- ples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace he unto you. 20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them Ms hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Fa- ther hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he ])reathed on them, and saith unto them. Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are re- tained. 24 t But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him. We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them. Ex- cept I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not be- lieve. 26 t And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take 16 him away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, Rab- boni; which is to say, ^Master. 17 Jesus saith to her, -Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but go unto my breth- ren, and say to them, I ascend un- to my Father and your Father, and 18 my God and your God. Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord; and hov) that he had said these things unto her. 19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto 20 them, Peace be unto you. And when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, 21 when they saw the Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again. Peace be unto j^ou : as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the ^Holy Ghost r 23 whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are re- tained. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called ^Didymus, was not with 25 them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said un- to him. We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I Avill not be- lieve. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thom- 1 Or. Teacher 2 Or, Take not hold on me •'• Or, Holy Spirit 4 That is, Ticin. 29r> S. JOHN. 20— 20 Avith them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace he unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yei have believed. 30 t And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his dis- ciples, which are not written in this book : 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name. CHAPTER XXI. 1 Christ appearing again to his disciples was Tcnoivn of them hy the great draught of fishes. 12 He dineth with them: 15 earnestly com- mandeth Peter to feed, his lambs and sheep : 18 foretelleth him of his death: 22 rebuketh his curiosity touching John. 25 The con- chision. AFTER these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise shewed he himself. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Na- thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith. imto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship imme- diately; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But w^hen the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore : but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them, as with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be un - 27 to you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28 Thomas answered and said unto 29 him. My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him. Because thou hast seen me, Hhou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yethsLve believed. 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disci- ples, which are not written in this 31 book : but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have life in his name. 21 After these things Jesus mani- fested himself again to the disci- ples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested himself on this wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called ^Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two oth- 3 er of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat; and that 4 night they took nothing. But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach: how- beit the disciples knew not that it 5 was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith 1 Or, hast thou believed t 2 That is. Twin. 21-16 S. JOHN. 29T Children, have ye any meat? They answered Inm, No. 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast tlierefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore tliat disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is tlie Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship ; (for they were not far from land, Tbut as it w^ere two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now cauglit. 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew^ the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them. Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him. Who art thou? know- ing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disci- ples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 t So when they had dined, Je- sus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord; thou kuow^est that I love thee. He saith unto him. Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto unto them. Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered 6 him. No. And he said unto them. Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they w^ere not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple therefore whom Je- sus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he nvas naked) , and cast himself into 8 the sea. But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they w^ere not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off) , 9 dragging the net /2 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this time re- 7 store the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath ^set within 8 his own authority. But ye shall recei\'e power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and 1 Cr.. /frs/ "i Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 3 Gr. preHented. ^ Of, eating with them 5 Or, in t5 Or, aiypointed by 299 300 THE ACTS. 1-8 claea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white ap- parel ; 11 Which also said, Ye men of Gali- lee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jerusa- lem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and MatthcAv, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. 14 These all continued with one ac- cord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 1 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty), 16 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gush- ed out. 19 And it was known' unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper Samaria, and unto the uttermost 9 part of the earth. And Avhen he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their 10 sight. And Avhile they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he Aveut, behold, two men stood by them 11 in white apparel; which also said. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven"? this Jesus, which was received up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jeru- salem from the mount called Oli- vet, Avhich is nigh unto Jerusalem, 13 a sabbath day's journey off. And when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding; both Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bar- tholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphseus, and Simon the Zealot and Judas, the '^son of 14 James. These all with one ac- cord continued stedfastly in pray- er, 2with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a multi- tude of ^persons gathered together, about a hundred and twenty), 16 Brethren, it was needful that the scripture should be fulfiled, which the Holy Ghost spake be- fore by the mouth of David con- cerning Judas, who was guide to 17 them that took Jesus. For he was numbered among us, and re- ceived his ^portion in this minis- 18 try. (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his in- iquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and 19 all his bowels gushed out. And it became known to all the dwell- 1 Or, brother. SeeJude]. 2 Or, with certain women Gr. names. 4 Or, lo( 2-3 THE ACTS. 301 tongiie, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be deso- late, and let no man dwell therein': and his bishopric let another take. 21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out amone; us, 22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he w^as taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. CHAPTER II. 1 The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, and speaking dicers languages, are ad- mired by some, and derided by others. 14 Whom Peter disproving, and shewing that the apostles spake by thepoirer of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus teas risen from the dead, ascended into heaven, had jionred down the same Holy Ghost, and vas the Messias, a man known to them, to be approved of God by his miracles, ironders, and signs, and not crucified withotit his determinate counsel and foreknoivledge : 3 7 he baptizeth a great number that were converted. 41 Who after - ivards devoutly and charitably converse together : the apostles tcorking many miracles, and God daily increasing his church. AND when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them ers at Jerusalem; insomuch that in their language that field was called Akeldama, that is. The field 20 of blood.) For it is TVTitten in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be made des- olate. And let no man dwell therein : and, His loffice let another take. 21 Of the men therefore which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and 22 went out ^among us, beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he was received up from us, of these must one be- come a mtness with us of his res- 23 urrection. And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and 24: Matthias. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew of these two the one whom thou hast 25 chosen, to take the place in this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas fell away, that he 26 might go to Ms own place. And they gave lots ^f or them ; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered vdth the eleven apostles. 2 And Avhen the day of Pentecost ^was now come, they were all to- 2 gether in one place. And sud- denly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting, 3 And there appeared unto them tongues ^parting asunder, like as 1 Gr. overseership. 2 Or, over 3 Or, unto parting among them Or, distributing themselves 4 Gr. was being fulfilled. 5 Or, 21 302 THE ACTS. 2-3 cloven tongues like as of fii'e, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled ^^ith the Holy Ghost, and began to speak Avith other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Je- rusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. G Now when this was noised a- broad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elam- ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota- mia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya, about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the won- derful works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another. What meaneth this? 13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. l-i ^ But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them. Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words : 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is hut the third hour of the day, 16 But this is that which was spo- en by the prophet Joel ; 17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and of fire : and it sat upon each one 4 of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and be- gan to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from 6 every nation under heaven. And when this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speaking 7 in his own language. And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these 8 which speak Galilaeans? And how hear we, every- man in our own language, wherein we were 9 born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cap- 10 padocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Gy- rene, and sojourners from Rome, 11 both Jews and proselji;es, Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our tongues the 12 mighty works of God. And they were all amazed, and were per- plexed, saying one to another, 13 What meaneth this? But others mocking said. They are filled with new wine. 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven,lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and give ear unto my words. 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is hut the 16 third hour of the day; but this is that which hath been spoken ^by the prophet Joel ; 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit ' upon all flesh : And your sons and your daugh- ters shall prophesy, 1 Or, through 2—27 THE ACTS. 303 your sons and your daughters shall iprophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams : 18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy : 19 And I will shew wonders in heav- en above, and signs in the earth be- neath; blood, and Are, and vapour of smoke: 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come : 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved, 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words ; Jesus of Nazareth, a man ap- proved of God among you i3y miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know : 23 Him, being delivered by the de- terminate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain : 24 Whom God hath raised up, hav- ing loosed the pains of death : because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always be- fore my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved. 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of live ; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch Da- vid, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. And your young men shall see visions, And your old men shall dream dreams : 18 Yea and on my ^servants and on my %andmaidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy. 19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, And signs on the earth beneath ; Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness. And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come. That great and notable day : 21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by %iighty works, and w^onders and signs, which God did by him iu the midst of you, even as ye 23 yourselves know; him, being de- livered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of ^lawless 24 men did crucify and slay : w'hom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not possible that he should be 25 holden of it. Tor David saith concerning him, I beheld the Lord always before my face ; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : 26 Therefore my heart w^as glad, and my tongue rejoiced; Moreover my flesh also shall ^dwell in hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades, Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corruption. 1 Gr. bondmen. 'i Gr. law 5 Or, tabernacle bondmaUlens. 3 Gr. powers. 4 Or, men imthout (lie J04 THE ACTS. 2-28 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesli, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne ; 31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and haAdng re- ceived of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. Si For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy foot- stool. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 37 1 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles. Men and brethren, what shall we do? 38 Then Peter said unto them, Ee- pent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying. Save yourselves from this untoward gen- eration. 41 t Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellow- 28 Thou madest known unto me the w^ays of life ; Thou Shalt make me full of gladness ^with thy counten- ance. 29 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us unto this day. 30 Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn witli an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins %e would set one upon 31 his throne; he foreseeing this spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither w^as he left in Hades, nor did his flesh see cor- 32 ruption. This Jesus did God raise up, ^whereof we all are witnesses, 33 Being therefore ^by the right hand of God exalted, and having re- ceived of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. 34 For David ascended not into the heavens : but he saith himself. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 36 Let %11 the house of Israel there- fore know assuredly, that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified. 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Brethren, what shall 38 we do? And Peter said unto them, Eepent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye shall receive 39 the gift of the Holy Ghost. For to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our 40 God shall call unto him. And with many other words he testi- fied, and exhorted them, saying, Save yourselves from this crooked 1 Or, in thy presence every h&use 2 Or, one shcnild sit Or, of whom 4 Or, at 5 Or, 3-7 THE ACTS. SOS ship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 44 And all that believed w^ere to- gether, and had all things common ; 45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. 4G And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and break- ing bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 47 Praising God, and having favour | with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as | should be saved. CHAPTER III. 1 Peter preaching to the people that came to see a lame man restoredto his feet, 12 pro- fesseth the cure not to h are been u-rought by his or John's ownpoioer, or holiness, but by God, and his Son Jesus, and through faith in his name: 13 withal reprehending them for crucifying Jesus. 17 Which because they did it through ignorance, and that thereby were fulfilled God's determinate counsel, and the scriptures: 19 he exhort - eth them by repentance and faith to seek remission of their sins, and salvation in the same Jesus. NOW Peter and John went up to- gether into the temple at the i hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. \ 2 And a certain man lame from his j mother's womb was carried, AA^iom j they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple ; 3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said. Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 6 Then Peter said. Silver and gold have I none ; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 7 And he took him by the right 41 generation. They then ^that re- ceived his word were baptized: and there were added unto them in that day about three thousand 42 souls. And they continued sted- fastly in the apostles' teaching and ^fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many w^onders and signs were 44 done ^by the apostles.^ And all that believed were together, and 45 had all things common ; and they sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all, according 46 as any man had need. And day by day, continuing stedfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they did take their food with gladness and 47 singleness of heart, praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added ^to them day by day ^those that were being saved. 3 Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at the hour of 2 prayer, being the ninth hou7'. And a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb Avas carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them 3 that entered into the temple ; who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked to receive 4 an alms. And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, 5 Look on us. And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive 6 something from them. But Peter said. Silver and gold have I none; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of 7 Nazareth, walk. And he took 1 Or, having received 2 Or, in felloivship 3 Or, through 4 Many ancient authorities add in Jerusalem; and great fear teas upon all. 5 Gr. together. Am.— a For ' text in the mars those that wei-e bein^ saved " read " those that were saved " with the 306 THE ACTS. 3-7 hand, and lifted him up: and im- mediately his feet and ancle bones received streng1;h. 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered Avith them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him walk- ing and praising God : 10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, gTeatly wondering. 12 1 And w^hen Peter saw it, he answered unto the people. Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our o\ati power or ho- liness we had made this man to walk? 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pi- late, when he was determined to let him go. 14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you ; 15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead ; whereof we are witnesses. 16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 18 But those things, which God be- fore had shewed by the mouth of him by the right hand, and raised him up: and immediately his feet and his ankle-bones recei\ ed 8 strength. And leaping up, he stood^ and began to walk ; and he entered with them into the tem- ple, walking, and leaping, and 9 praising God. And all the people saw him w^alking and praising 10 God: and they took knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple : and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 11 And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the iporch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 12 And when Peter saw it, he an- swered unto the people. Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this ^man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made 13 him to walk? The God of Abra- ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glori- fied his ^Servant Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and denied before the face of Pilate, when he had 14 determined to release him. But ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to 15 be granted unto you, and killed the ^Prince of life; whom God raised from the dead; ^^hereof 16 we are witnesses. And ^by faith in his name hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know: yea, the faith which is tlu'ough iiim hath given him this perfect soundness in the 17 presence of you all. And now, brethren, I wot that in ignor- ance ye did it, as did also your 18 rulers. But the things which God foreshewed by the mouth of 1 Or, portico 2 Or, thing 3 Or, Child: and xii. 18 ; Is. xlii, 1 ; lii. 13 ; llii. 11. 4 Or, Author ground of in ver. 26 ; It. 27, 30. See Matt. 5 Or, of whom 6 Or, on the 3—26 THE ACTS. 307 all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 ^ Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of re- freshing shall come from the pres- ence of the Lord ; 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: 21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall come pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from a- mong the people. 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have like- wise foretold of these days. 25 Ye are the children of the proph- ets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you first God, having rais- ed up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. CHAPTER IV. 1 The nders of the Jeics offended ivUh Peter's sermon, 4 {though thousands of the people were converted that heard the word,) im- prison him and John. 6 After, upon ex- amination. Peter boldly avouching the lame man to he healed by the name of Jesus, and that by the same Jesus only we m.ust be eternally saved, 13 they command him and John to preach no more in that name, add- ing also threatening, 23 tvhereupon the church fleeth to prayer. 31 And God, by moving the place where they were as- sembled, testified that he heard their prayer: confirming the church with the gift of the Holy Ghost, and with mutual love and charity. all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. 19 Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing from 20 the presence of the Lord; and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for you, even 21 Jesus : whom the heaven must re- ceive until the times of restora- tion of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been ^since 22 the world began. Moses indeed said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, ^like unto me; to him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he shall 23 speak unto you. And it shall be, that every soul, which shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among 24 the people. Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of 25 these days. Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the cove- nant which God ^made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 2Q Unto you first God, having raised up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities. 1 Or, as lie raised up me 2 Gr, covenanted. ^\JM. — a For " since the \vorlcl began " read " of old 308 THE ACTS. 4-1 AND as they spake uuto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, 2 Being grieA'ed that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold uuto the next day: for it was now eventide. 4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand. 5 ^ And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and eld- ers, and scribes, 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered to- gether at Jerusalem. 7 And wiien they had set them in the midst, they asked. By what pow- er, or bv what name, have je done this? 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them. Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 9 If w'e this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole ; 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. 13 t Now when they saw the bold- ness of Peter and John, and per- ceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; 4: And as they spake unto the people, ifhe priests and the cap- tain of the temple and the Sad- 2 ducees came upon them, being sore trouliled because they taught the people, and proclaimed in Je- sus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide. 4 But many of them that heard the word believed; and the number of the men came to be about five thousand. 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers and eld- ers and scribes were gathered to- 6 gether in Jerusalem; and Annas the high priest was there, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alex- der, and as many as were of the 7 kindred of the high priest. And when they had set them in the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in what name, have ye 8 done this? Then Peter, filled Avith the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Te rulers of the people, 9 and elders, if we this day are ex- amined concerning a good deed done to an impotent man, ~hy what means this man is 10 ^made whole; be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cru- cified, whom God raised from the dead, even in %im doth this man stand here before you whole. 1 1 He is the stone which was set at nought of you the builders, which was made the head of the corner. 12 And in none other is there salva- tion: for neither is there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved. 13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were un- learned and ignorant men, they 1 Some ancient authorities read the chief priests. 4 Or, this name 2 Or, in whom Or, sailed 4—25 THE ACTS. 309 and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And behokling the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak hence- forth to no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and com- manded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them. Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 So when they had further threat- ened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people : for all men gloried God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. 23 1 And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said. Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is : 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Wliy did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? 26 The kings of the earth stood up, marvelled; and they took know- ledge of them, that they had been 14 with Jesus. And seeing the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing 15 against it. But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred- 16 among themselves, saying. What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable ^miracle hath been WTOught through them is manifest to all that dwell in Jeru- salem; and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth 18 to no man in this name. And they called them, and charged them not to speak at all nor teach in 19 the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and said unto them. Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye : 20 for we cannot but speak the'things 21 Avhich we saw and heard. And they, when they had further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the peo- ple ; for all men glorified God for 22 that which was done. For the man was more than forty years old, on whom this ^miracle of healing was wrought. 23 And being let go, they came to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and the 24 elders had said unto them. And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O ^Lord, ^thou that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them 25 is: 4;yho by the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father David thy servant, didst say. Why did the Gentiles rage. And the peoples ^imagine vain things? 1 Gr. siff7i. 2 Or, Master 3 Or, intliis clause is somewhat uncertain. thou art he that did make 5 Or, meditate 4 The Greek text 310 THE ACTS. 4— 2G ancl the rulers were gathered to- gether against the Lord, and against his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast an- ointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered to- gether, 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. 29 And now. Lord, behold their threatenings : and grant unto thy ser- vants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. 31 ^ And when they had prayed, the place was shaken w-here they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the w^ord of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things which he pos- sessed was his own; but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was there aiij among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the -things that were sold, 35 And laid them down at the apos- tles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. 36 And Joses, wiio by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted. The son of conso- lation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, 37 Having land, sold it, and brought 20 The kings of the earth set them- selves in array, And the rulers were gathered together, Against the Lord, and against his ^Anointed : 27 for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen- tiles and the peoples of Israel, 28 were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to 29 pass. And now. Lord, look upon their threatenings : and grant un- to thy ^servants to speak thy word 30 with all boldness, wiiile thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of thy 31 holy Servant Jesus. And when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gath- ered together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but 33 they had all things common. And with great power gave the apos- tles their witness of the resur- rection of the Lord Jesus^: and great grace was upon them all. 34 Por neither w'as there among them any that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands or hous- es sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were 35 sold, and laid them at the apos- tles' feet: and distribution was made unto each, according as any one had need. 36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted. Son of -^ex- hortation), a Levite, a man of 1 Gr. Chrisl. 4 Or, consolation hondservants. Some ancient authorities add Christ. 6—10 THE ACTS. 311 the money, and laid it at the apos- tles' feet. CHAPTEK V. 1 After that Ananias and Sapphira his wife for their hypocrisy at Peter's rebuke had fallen down dead, 12 and that the rest of the apostles had ivrought many miracles, 14 to the increase of the faith: 17 the apostles are again imprisoned, 19 hut delivered by an angel bidding them to preach ojjenly to all: 21 tohen, after their teaching accord- ingly in the temple, 29 and before the coun- cil, 33 they are in danger to be killed, through the advice of Gamaliel, a great counsellor among the Jeirs, they be kepi alive, 40 and are but beaten: for tvhich they glorify God, and cease no day from preaching. BUT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 2 And kept bacl^ part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brouglit a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back pm^t of the price of the land? 4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. 6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried Mm. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said. Yea, for so much. 9 Then Peter said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of "the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 37 Cyprus by race, having a field, sold it, aiid brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 5 But a certain man named An- anias, with Sapphira his wife, 2 sold a possession, and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the 3 apostles' feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to ilie' to the Holy Ghost, and to keep hack pai't of the price 4 of the land? Whiles it remained, did it not remain thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but 5 unto God. And Ananias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost: and great fear came 6 upon all that heard it. And the 2youug men arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing Avhat was done, came 8 in. And Peter answered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. And she said. Yea, 9 for so much. But Peter smVZ unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall 10 carry thee out. And she fell down 1 Or, deceivi 2 Gr. younger 312 THE ACTS. 6—10 10 Then fell she clown straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost : and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. 11 11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. 12 f And by the hands of the apos- tles were many signs and wonders 12 wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 13 And of the rest durst no man join 13 himself to them : but the people mag- nified them. 14 And believers were the more 14 added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) 15 Insomuch that they brought 15 forth the sick Into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. 16 There came also a multitude out 16 of the cities round about unto Jeru- usalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one. 17 ^ Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) 17 and were filled with indignation. 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. 18 19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and 19 brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand iind speak in the tem- ple to the people all the words of this 20 life. 21 And when they heard that, they 21 entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her husband. And great fear came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things. And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. But of the rest durst no man join himself to them: howbeit the people magni- fied them; land believers were the more added to the Lord, mul- titudes both of men and women ; insomuch that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on ^beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshad- ow some one of them. And there also came together the nuiltitude from the cities round about Jeru- salem, bringing sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed ever J" one. But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which is the sect of the Saddu- cees), and they were filled with jealousy, and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public ward. But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said, Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. And when they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the coun- cil together, and all the senate of tiie children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them 1 Or, and there tcere the more added to them, believing on the Lord A^l. — a " beds " add marg. Or, 2JO,il^ts 5—34 THE ACTS. 313 22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut Avith all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors : but when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this . would grow. 25 Then came one and told them, saymg. Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them with- out violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council : and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, Did not we straitly com- mand you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to brmg this man's blood upon us. 29 t Then Peter and the other apos- tles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. 31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Sa- viour, for to give repentance to Is- rael, and forgivness of sins, 32 And we are his witnesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 t When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took coun- sel to slay them. 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Ga- maliel, a doctor of the law, had in 22 brought. But the officers that came found them not in the pri- son ; and they returned, and told, 23 saying. The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors : but when we had opened, we found no man 24 within. Now when the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard tliese words, they were much perplexed concerning them where- 25 unto this would grow. And there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the pris- on are in the temple standing and 26 teaching the people. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, b7it without vio- lence ; for they feared the people, 27 lest they should be stoned. And when they had brought ttiem, they set them before the council. And 28 the high priest asked them, say- ing. We straitly charged you not to teach in tliis name: and be- hold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. 29 But Peter and the apostles an- swered and said. We must obey 30 God rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a 31 tree. Him did God exalt- ^with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sms. 32 And we are witnesses'^ of these ^things ; ^and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and were 34 minded to slay them. But there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doc- 1 Or, at 2 Some ancient authoi'ities add in Mm. 3 Gr. sayings. 4 Sorne ancient authorities read and God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him. 3U THE ACTS. 6—34 reputation among all the people, and coniniancled to put the apostles forth a little space ; 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to j'ourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men, 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be some- body; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined them- selves: who Avas slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dis- persed. 38 And now I say unto you. Re- frain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought : 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. 40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 TI And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. CHAPTER VI. 1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor re- garded for their bodily sustenance, as also careftd themselves to dispense the word of God, the food of the soul, 3 appoint the office of deaconship to seven chosen men. 6 Of whom Stephen, a man full of faith, and of the Holy Ghost, is one. 12 Who is taken of those, tchom he confounded in disputing, 13 and after falsely accused of blasphemy against the laiv and the temple. AND in those days, when the num- ber of the disciples was multi- tor of the law, had in honour of all the people, and commanded to put the men forth a little while. 35 And he said unto them. Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these men, what ye are 36 about to do. Eor before these days rose up Theudas, giving him- self out to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about four hun- dred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to 37 nought. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away some of the people after him: he also perished; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scat- 38 tered ' abroad. And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthro\\Ti : 39 but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them ; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting 40 against God. And to him they agTeed : and when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and 41 let them go. They therefore de- parted from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer 42 dishonour for the Name. And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. Q Now in these days, when the number of the disciples was mul- 6—12 THE ACTS. 315 plied, -there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, be- cause tlieir -widoTTs were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 Then the tAvelve called the multi- tude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest re- port, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- dom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves con- tinually to prayer, and to the minis- try of the word. 5 ^ And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicauor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Mcolas a prose- lyte of Antioch : 6 Whom they set before the apos- tles : and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples mul- tiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and mir- acles among the people. 9 1 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the si/iw- gogue of the Libertines, and Cyren- ians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 11 Then they suborned men, wliich said, We have heard him speak blas- phemous words against Moses, and against God. 12 And they stin-ed up the peo- ple, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and causht tiplying, there arose a murmuring of the ^Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their T\idows were neglected in the daily minis- 2 tratiou. And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not -fit that we should forsake the word of 3 God, and ^serve tables, ^j^ookye out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good re- port, full of the Spirit and of vrisdom, whom we ma}^ appoint ■i over this business. But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and 5 in the ministry of the word. And the saying pleased the whole mul- titude : and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Xicanor, and Timon, and Par- menas, and Xicolas a proseh"te of 6 Antioch: whom they set before the apostles : and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceed- ingly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great wonders 9 and signs among the people. But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of "the Libertines, and of the Cyi'enians, and of the Alex- anch'ians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were nol: able to with- stand the wisdom and the Spirit 11 by which he spake. Then they suborned men, which said. We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against 12 God. And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the 1 Gr. Hellenists. 2 Gr, pleasing. 3 Or, minister to tables authorities read But, brethren, look ye out from among you. 4 Some aucient 316 THE ACTS. 6—12 him, and brought Mm to the cotin- cil, 13 And set up false witnessess, which said, Tliis man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this lioly place, and the hiw : 14 For we liaA-e heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the cus- toms which Moses delivered us. 15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. CHAPTER VII. 1 Stephen, permitted to ansiver to the accusa- tion of blasphemy, 2 sheiveth that Abraham toorshijjped God rightly, and hoio God chose the fathers 20 before Moses was horn, and before the tabernacle and temple tvere built : 37 that Moses himself tvitnessed of Christ: 44 and that all outtoard ceremonies were ordained according to the heavenly pattern, to last but for a time: SI reprehending their rebellion, and murdering of Christ, the Just One, tvhom the ijrophets foretold should come into the world. 64 Where- upon they stone him to death, who commend - eth Jiis soul to Jesus, and humbly prayeth for them. THEN said the high priest, Are these things so? 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 3 And said unto him. Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldseans, and dwelt in Charran : and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yethe had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise. That his seed should sojourn in a strange scribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and brought him into 13 the council, and set up false wit- nesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak words against 14 this holy place, and the law : for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered 15 unto us. And all that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. 7 And the high priest said. Are 2 these things so? And he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 3 in Haran, and said unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the land 4 which I shall shew thee. Then came he out of the land of the Chaldseans, and dwelt in Haran: and from thence, when his father was dead, God removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell : 5 and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : and he promised that he would give it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, when as 6 ?/eihe had no child. And God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a strange land, and 7—19 THE ACTS. 317 laud; and that tliey should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years. 7 And the nation to wliom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God : and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac hegat Jacob ; and Ja- cob begat the twelve patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him, 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharoah king of Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction '• and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first, 13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharoah. 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to Mm, and all his kin- dred, threescore and fifteen souls. 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem. 17 But when the time of the prom- ise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, 18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil, 7 four hundred years. And the na- tion to which they shall be in bondage w411 I judge, said God: aiid after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac hegat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve pa- 9 triarchs. And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Jo- seph, sold him into Egypt: and 10 God was mth him, and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and and gave him favour and wisdom before Pharoah king of Egypt: and he made him governor over 11 Egypt and all his house. Now there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found 12 no sustenance. But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt he sent forth our fathers 13 the first time. And at the second time^oseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharoah. 14 And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen 15 souls. And Jacob went down into Egypt; and he died, him- 16 self, and our fathers; and they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abra- ham bought for a price in silver of the sons of ^Hamor in She- 17 chem. But as the time of the promise drew nigh, wjiich God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in 18 Eg}T3t, till there arose another king over Eg3q3t, which knew not 19 Joseph. The same dealt subtilly with our race, and evil entreated 1 Gr. Emmor. 22 318 THE ACTS. 7—19 young children, to the end the.v niiiiht not live. 20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nour- ished up in his father's house three months : 21 And when he was cast out, Pha- roah's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. 23 And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egy^ptian : 25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not. 26 And the next day he shewed him- self unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to another? * 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday? 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty j-ears vv^ere ex- pired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saAv % he wonder- ed at the sight : and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fa- thers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. our fathers, that ^they should cast out their babes to the end they 20 might not ^live. At Which season Moses was born, and was ^exceed- ing fair; and he was nourished three months in his father's house : 21 and when he was cast out, Pha- roah's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty In his words 23 and works. But when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren 24 the children of Israel. And see- ing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the 25 Egyptian: and he supposed that his brethren understood how that God by his hand was giving them ^deliverance ; but they understood 26 not. And the day following he appeared unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are breth- ren; why do ye ivrbng one to 27 another? But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler 28 and a judge over us? Wouldest thou kill me as thou killedst the 29 Eg^i^tian yesterday? And Moses fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, 30 where he begat two sons. And when forty years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai, in a 31 flame of fire in a bush. And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : and as he drew near to behold, there came a voice of 32 the Lord, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and durst not 1 Or, Iw he preserved alive. 3 Or, fair unto God 4 Or, salvation 7-42 THE ACTS. 319 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet : f or rlie place ^^vhere thou standest is holy ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to de- liver them. And now come, I Avill send thee into Egypt, 35 This Moses whom they refused, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to he a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37 1 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. 38 This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and vnth our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us : 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust Mm from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us : for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and 33 behold. And the Lord said unto him, Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the place whereon thou 34 standest is holy ground. I have surely seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and have heard their groaning, and I am come down to deliver them: and now come, I mil send thee 35 into Egypt. This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him hath God sent to he both a ruler and a kleliverer with the hand of the angel which appeared to him 36 in the bush. This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and signs in Egj'pt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness 37 forty years. This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your 38 bretlu'en, -\\kQ unto me. Tliis is he that was in the ^church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who re- ceived living oracles to give unto 39 us: to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in 40 their hearts unto Egj'pt, sajong unto Aaron, Make us gods which shall go before us : for as for this Moses, which led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we wot not 41 what has become of him. And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works 42 of their hands. But God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven, as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel? 1 Gr. redeemer. 2 Or, as he raised up me 3 Or, congregation 320 THE ACT6. 7—43 sacritices by the space of forty j^ears in the wilderness? 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Kemphan, figures which ye made to worship them : and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. 45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fa- thers, unto the days of David ; 46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him an house. 48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 Hea\'en is my throne, and earth is my footstool : what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest? 50 Hath not my hand made all these things? 51 "If Ye stiffnecked and uncircum- cised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fa- thers did, so do ye. 52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them w^hich shewed be- fore of the coming of the Just One ; of whom ye have been now the be- trayers and murderers : 53 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 54 1 When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 43 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, And the star of the god Replian, The figures which ye made to worship them: And 1 will carry you away be- yond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it according to the figure that he 45 had seen. Which also our fa- thers, in their turn, brought in with iJoshua when they entered on the possession of the nations, which God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days 46 of David ; who found favour in the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him a house. 48 Howbeit the Most High dM^elleth not in houses made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 The heaven is my throne. And the earth the footstool of my feet : What manner of house will ye build me? saith the Lord: Or what is the place of my rest? 50 Did not my hand make all these things? 51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircum- cised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as 52 your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed them which shewed before of the coming of the Righteous One ; of whom ye have now become be- 53 trayers and murderers ; ye who re- ceived the law %s it was ordained by angels, and kept it not. 54 Now W'hen they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their 55 teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly mto heaven, and saw the glory of 1 Gr. Jesus. 2 Or, as the ordinance of angels Gr. xmto ordinances of angels. 8-6 THE ACTS. 321 56 And said, Behold, I see the heav- ens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. CHAPTER Vni. 1 By occasion of the persecution in Jeitisa- leni, the church being planted in Samaria, 3 by Philip the deacon, who preached, did miracles, and baptized many, among the rest Simon the sorcerer, a great seducer of the people: 14 Peter and John come to con- firm and enlarge the church: vjhere, by ])rayer and imptosition of hands giving the Holy Ghost, 1 8 ivhen Simon would have bought the like iwiver of them, 20 Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, and cov- etousness, and exhoi^ting him to repentance, together rvith John preaching the zvord of the Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel sendeth Philip to teach, and baptize the Ethiopian eunuch. AND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they Avere all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judsea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamen- j tation over him. 3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, enterin'j; into every house, and haling men and women com- mitted them to prison. 4 Therefore they that were scatter- ■ ed abroad went everywhere preach- } ing the word. 5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto themi God, and Jesus standing on the 56 right hand of God, and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on 57 the right hand of God. But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed 58 upon him with one accord; and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid dow^n their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying. Lord 60 Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. 8 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a great persecution against the church which was in Jerusalem; and they Avere all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over 3 him. But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women com- mitted them to prison. 4 They therefore that were scat- tered abroad went about preaching 5 the word. And Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and pro- 6 claimed unto them the Christ. And 322 THE ACTS. 8-6 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed vnth them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. 9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and be- witched the people of Samaria, giv- ing out that himself was some great one: 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying. This man is the great power of God. 11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 Then Simon himself believed also : and when he was baptized, he continued Avith Philip, and wonder- ed, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- maria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost : 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only they were bap- tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost 18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the» apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power. the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that Avere spoken by Philip, when they heard, and saw the signs which he did. 7 iPor from many of those which had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loucl voice: and many that were palsied, and 8 that were lame, were healed. And there was much joy in that city. 9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, which beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the ^people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some 10 great one : to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the gTeat- est, saying. This man is that pow- er of God which is called Great. 11 And they gave heed to him, be- cause that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching good tidings concern- ing the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they Avere baptized, both men and women. 13 And Simon also himself believed : and being baptized, he continued with Philip; and beholding signs and great ^miracles wrought, he was amazed. 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- maria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter 15 and John: who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy 10 Ghost: for as yet «he was fallen upon none of them: only they had been baptized into the name 17 of the Lord Jesus. Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 18 Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the "^Holy Ghost was given, be 19 offered them money, sajdng, Give me also this power, that on whom- 1 Or, For many of those which had tcnclean sjnrits that cried with a loud voice came forth '•i Gr. nation. 3 Gr. jfoicers. 4 Some ancient authorities omit Holy. Am.— a For " he was fallen " read " it was fallen " 8—32 THE ACTS. 323 that on wliomsover I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 Bat Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter : for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, ■ and pray God, if per- haps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 23 E or I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. 24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 And they, when they had testi- fied and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans; 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. 27 And he arose andw^ent: and, be- hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch, of gTeat authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for' to worship, 28 • Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. 29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thither to Mm, and heard him read the prophet Esa- ias, and said. Under standest thou what thou readest? 31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 32 The place of the scripture w^hich j he read was this. He was led as a j soever I lay my hands, he may 20 receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast thought to obtain 'the gift 21 of God with money. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this ^mat- ter : for thy heart is not right be- 22 fore God. Eepent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee. 23 For I see that thou ^art in the gall of bitterness and in the bond 24 of iniquity. And Simon answer- ed and said. Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans. 26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, sajdng, Arise, and go ^toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jeru- salem unto Gaza: the same is 27 desert. And he arose and went : and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, Avho was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem for to 28 worship; and he was returning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah, 29 And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this 30 chariot. And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest 31 thou what thou readest? And he said, How can I, except some one shall guide me? And he besought Philip to come up and sit with 32 him. Now the place of the scrip- ture which he w^as reading was this, 1 Gr. ivord. 2 Or, wilt become gall (or, a gall i^oot) of bitterness and a bond of in- iquity. 3 Or, at noon 324 THE ACTS. 8—32 sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his month : 33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken a\\\\y: and "svho shall de- clare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speak- eth the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached imto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said. See, here is water ; what doth hinder me to be baptized? 37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch ; and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw hira no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Csesarea. CHAPTER IX. 1 Saul going tou-ards Damascus, 4 is strick- en dovm to the earth, 10 is called to the apostleship, 18 and is baptized by Ana- nias. 20 Jfle j)reacheth Christ boldly. 23 The Jeivs lay wait to kill him : 29 so do the Grecians, but he escapeth both. 31 The church having rest, Peter healeth ^neas of the palsy, 86 and restoreth Tabitha to life. AN D Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter a- gainst the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; And as a lamb before his shear- er is dumb. So he opened not his mouth: 33 In his humiliation his judge- ment was taken away : His generation who shall de- clare? For his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of 35 himself, or of some other? And Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this scripture, 36 preached unto him Jesus. And as they w^ent on the way, they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch saith. Behold, here is water; what doth hinder me to 38 be baptized?! And he command- ed the chariot to stand still : and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 39 And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Csesarea. 5 But Saul, yet breathing threat- ening and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went un- 2 to the high priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, w^hether men or women, he misht brins 1 Some ancient authorities insert, wliolly or in part, ver. 37 And Philip said, If thou believest vith all thy heart, thou mayest. And he answered and mid, I believe that Jesiis Christ is the Son of God, 9—15 THE ACTS, 325 3 And as lie journevecl, lie came near Damascus : and suddenly there sliined round about Mm a light from heaven : 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, Avhy persecntest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecntest : it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said. Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord scticl unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth: and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man : but they led him by the hand, and brought Mm into Damascus. 9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10 ^ And there was a certain disci- ple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus : for, behold, he prayeth, 12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and put- ting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much e^il he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem : 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord said unto him. Go thy way : for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, of Israel 3 them bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus : and suddenly there shone round about him a light out of heaven : 4 and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecntest thou 5 me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus 6 whom thou persecntest : but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must 7 do. And the men that journeyed with him stood speechless, hear- ing the ivoice, but beholding no 8 man. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened he saw nothing; and they led him by the hand, and brought 9 him into Damascus. And he was three days mthont sight, and did neither eat nor drink 10 NoAv there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias ; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I 11 am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him. Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus : 12 for behold, he prayeth; and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in, and laj-ing his hands on him, that he might receive his 13 sight. But Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did 14 to thy saints at Jerusalem: and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call 15 upon thy name. But the Lord said unto him. Go thy way : for he is a ^chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of 1 Or, sound Gr. vessel of election. 326 THE ACTS. 9—15 16 For I Avill shew Mm how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. 17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house ; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest re- ceive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 18 And immediately there fell from his ej^es as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. 19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests? 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. 23 1 And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him : 24 But their lajdng await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let Mm doT^Ti by the wall in a basket. 26 And when Saul was come to Je- rusalem, he assaj'ed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought Mm to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he 16 Israel; for I will shew him how many things he must su:ffer for 17 my name's sake. And Ananias departed, and entered into the house; and laj-ing his hands on him said. Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thv sight, and be 18 filled with the Ho'ly Ghost. And straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight; and he arose 19 and was baptized; and he took food and was strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples which were at Da- 20 mascus. And straightway in the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, 21 that he is the Son of God, And all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havock of them which called on this name? and he had come liither for this intent, that he might bring theiu bound 22 before the chief priests. But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ. 23 And when many days were ful- filled, the Jews took counsel to- 24 gether to kill him : but their plot became knoA\'n to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him: 25 but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a bas- ket. 26 And when he was come to Je- rusalem, he assayed to join him- self to the disciples: and they Avere all afraid of him, not believ- 27 ing that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had 9—39 THE ACTS. 327 had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 28 And he was with them coming- in and going out at Jerusalem. 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians : but they went about to slay him. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 32 t And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters^ he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 33 And there he found a certain man named ^neas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 36 t Now there was at Joppa a cer- tain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring Mm that he would not delay to come to them. 39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper cham- ber: and all the widows stood bv spoken to him, and how at Da- mascus he had preached boldly 28 in the name of Jesus. And he was with them going in and go- 29 ing out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord : and he spake and disputed against the ^Grecian Jews; but they went 30 about to kill him. And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 So the church throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being ^edified; and, walking ^in the fear of the Lord and ^in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints 33 which dwelt at Lydda. And there he found a certain man named ^neas, which had kept his ^bed eight years; for he was 34 palsied. And Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise, and make thy bed. 35 And straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. 36 Now there was at Joppa a cer- tain disciple named Tabitha, t which by interpretation is called ^Dorcas : this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which 37 she did. And it came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died : and when thej'^ had washed her, they laid her in an upper 38 chamber. And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, intreating him, Delay not to come on unto 39 us. And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him in- to the upper chamber: and all 1 Gr. Hellenists. 2 Gr, builded up. Am.— a " bed " add marg, 2)aUet 3 Or, 4 That is, Gazelle. 328 THE ACTS. 9—39 liira weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, wliile she was witli them. 40 But Peter put tliem all forth, and kneeled down, and praj^ed; and turn- ing him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive. 42 And it was known throughout all Joppa ; and many believed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. CHAPTER X. 1 Comelins, a devout man, 5 heing com- manded by an angel, sendethfor Peter: 11 who hy a vision, 15, 20 is taught not to des- pise the Gentiles. 34 As he jjreacheth Christ to Cornelius and his company, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth on them, 48 and they are baptized. THERE was a certain man in Csesarea called Cornelius, a cen- turion of the band called the Italian 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it. Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Joppa, and c'.ill for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he the widows stood by him weep- ing, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, 40 while she was with them. But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and pra5'ed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes ; and when she saw Peter, 41 she sat up. And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the saints and widows, 42 he presented her alive. And it became known throughout all Joppa : and many believed on the 43 Lord. And it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 10 ^o^v there teas a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of the band called the 2 Italian ^band, a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God 3 alway. He saw in a vision open- ly, as it were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying 4 to him, Cornelius. And he, fas- tening his eyes upon him, and being'affrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him. Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial before 5 God. And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who 6 is surnamed Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose 7 house is by the sea side. And when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited 1 Or, cohort 10-21 THE ACTS. 329 called two of his household ser- vants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 T[ On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh un- to the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour : 10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth : 12 "Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. li But Peter said. Not so. Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou com- mon. 16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. 17 Now wliile Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. 19 T[ While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Be- hold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise therefore, and get thee do\Mi, and go with them, doubting nothing : for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from I 8 on him continually; and having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about 10 the sixth hour: and he became hungi\v, and desired to eat: but while they made ready, he fell into 11 a trance; and he beholdeth the heaven opened, and a certam vessel descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by four cor- 12 ners upon the earth: Avherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth and fowls of the heaven. 13 And there came a voice to him, 14: Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But Peter said. Not so. Lord ; for I have never eaten anything that 15 is common and unclean. And a voice came unto him again the second time. What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. 16 And this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel was re- ceived up into heaven. 17 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood 18 before the gate, and called and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodging 19 there. And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him. Behold, three men seek 20 thee. But arise, and get thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting : for I have sent them. 21 And Peter went down to the men, and said. Behold, I am he whom ^80 tht: acts. 10-21 Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come? 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accom- panied him. 24 And the morrow after they en- tered into Csesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called to- gether his kinsmen and near friends. 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 28 And he said unto them. Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation ; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore came I unto you with- out gainsaj'ing, as soon as I was sent for : I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? 30 And Cornelius said. Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood be- fore me in bright clothing, 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea ye seek : what is the cause where- 22 fore ye are come? And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a right- eous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and 23 to hear words from thee. So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from 24 Joppa accompanied him. And on the morrow ^they entered into Csesarea. And Cornelius Avas waiting for them, having called together his kinsmen and his 25 near friends. And when it came to pass that Peter entered, Corne- lius met him, and fell down at his 26 feet, and worshipped him. But Peter raised him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a 27 man. And as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth many 28 come together : and he said unto them, Ye yourselves know ^how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another na- tion ; and yet unto me hath God shewed that I should not call any 29 man common or unclean : where- fore also I came without gainsay- ing, when I was sent for. I ask therefore vdth what intent ye 30 sent for me. And Cornelius said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house; and behold, a man stood before me in bright 31 apparel, and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the 32 sight of God. Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Simon a 33 tanner, by the sea side. Forth- with therefore I sent to thee ; and 1 8oiue ancient authorities i*ead he 2 Or, Jtou- unlawful it is for a man c^c. 10-45 'm^ ACTS. 'Mi side: who, when lie cometh, shall speak unto thee. 38 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and tliou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. 34 t Then Peter opened his month, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons : 35 But in every nation he that fear- eth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace bv Jesus Christ : (he is Lord of all:) 37 That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached ; 38 How God anointed Jesus of Naz- areth with the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, and healing all that Avere oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree : 40 Him God raised up the third day, and showed him openly ; 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to US, who did eat and drinli [ mth him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he conunanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 43 To him give all the prophets w^itness, that through his name who- soever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. 44 ^ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 45 And thev of the circumcision thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. 34 And Peter opened his mouth, and said. Of a truth I perceive that God is 35 no respecter of persons: but in every nation he that f eareth him, and worketh righteousness, is ac- 36 ceptable to him. ^The word which he sent unto the childi'en of Israel, preaching ^good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord 37 of all) — that saying ye yourselves know, which was published throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism 38 which John preached ; even Jesus of Nazareth, how that God anoint- ed him with the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about do- ing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for 39 God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him on a 40 tree. Him God raised up the third day, and gave liim to be 41 made manifest, not to all the peo- ple, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and di-ink with him 42 after he rose from the dead. And *he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he which is ordained of God to be 43 the Judge of quick and dead. To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that believeth on him shall receive remission of sins. 44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 45 them which heard the word. And 1 Many ancient anthorities read He sent the word unto. Or, the gospel S32 THE ACTS. 10-45 which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For they heard them speak w'ith tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. CHAPTER XI. 1 Peter, being accused for going in to the Gen- tiles, 6 maiceth his defence, 18 which is ac- cepted. 19 The gospel being spread into Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, Bar- nabas is sent to confirm them. 26 The dis- ciples there are first called Christians. 27 They send relief to the brethren in Judcea in time of famine. AND the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the cir- cumcision contended with him, 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men un- circumcised, and didst eat with them, 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, sajang, 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance I saw a vision, A cer- tain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners ; and it came even to me : 6 Upon the which when I had fast- ened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the A^oice answered me again they of the circumcision Avhich believed were amazed, as many as came A^•ith Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out 46 the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then 47 answered Peter, Can any man for- bid the water, that these should not be baptized, Avhich have re- ceived the Holy Ghost as well as 48 Ave? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 1 1 Now the apostles and the breth- ren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had received the 2 word of God. And when Peter AA^as come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision con- 3 tended with him, saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, 4 and didst eat vAith them. But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them in order, saying, 5 I Avas in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance I saw a A^sion, a certain vessel descending, as it Avere a great sheet let dovm from heaven by four corners; and it 6 came even unto me: upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the four-footed beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things and foAvls of the heaven. 7 And I heard also a A^oice saying unto me, Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my 9 mouth. But a voice answered 11-21 THE ACTS. 333 from heaven, "V^^iat God hatli cleansed, that call not thou common. 10 And this was done three times : and all were draTMi up again into heaven. 11 And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Ciesarea unto me. 12 And the spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house : 13 And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; 14 Who shall tell thee words, where- by thou and all thy house shall be saved. 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John in- deed bautized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holv Ghost. 17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, w^ho believed on the Lord Jesus Christ ; what was I, that I could with- stand God? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying. Then hath God also to the Gentiles gTanted repentance unto , life. 19 t Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that i arose about Stephen traveled as far j as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, I preaching the word to none but unto ' the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord ' Jesus. j 21 And the hand of the Lord was the second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, make 10 not thou common. And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up again into heaven. 11 And behold, forthwith three men stood before the house in wliich we were, having been sent from 12 Caesarea unto me. And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And these six breth- ren also accompanied me ; and we 13 entered into the man's house: and he told us how\he had seen the an- gel standing in his house, and say- ing. Send to Joppa, and fetch Si- mon, whose surname is Peter; 14: who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, 15 thou and all thy house. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even as on us at the 16 beginning. And I remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ve shall be baptized 17 iwith the Pfoly Ghost. If then God ga^e unto them the like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand 18 God? And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying. Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto life. 19 They therefore that were scat- tered abroad upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word 20 to none save only to Jews. But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and C}Tene, who, Avhen they were come to Ajitioch, spake unto the ^Greeks also, preaching 21 the Lord Jesus. And the hand of 1 Or, in 2 Many ancient authorities rearl Grecian Jews. 334 THE ACTS. 11-21 with them : and a great number be- lieved, and turned imto the Lord. 22 1 Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the churcli wliich was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, Avas glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 2-i For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tar- sus, for to seek Saul : 26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Clms- tians first in Antioch. 27 1 And in these days came proph- ets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be gTeat dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Ciesar. 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea : 30 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barna- bas and Saul. CHAPTER XIL 1 King Herod jyersecuteth the Christians, killeth James, andiinprisoneih Peter; u'hom an angel deUvereth upon the j^rayers of the church. 20 In his pride taking to himself the honour due to God, he is stricken bi/ an angel, and dieth iniseruhhj. 24= After his death, the icord of Godpros2)erelh. NOW about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. the Lord was with them: and a great number that believed turned 22 unto the Lo d. And the report concerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jeru- salem: and they sent forth Bar- 23 nabas as far as Antioch: who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad ; and he exhorted them all, ^that with purpose of heart they would 24 cleave unto the Lord : for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 And he went forth to Tarsus to 26 seek for Saul : and when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together ^with the church, and taught much people ; and that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 27 Kow in these days there came down prophets from Jerusalem 28 unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all ^the world; which came to pass in the days of Claudius. 29 And the disciples, every man ac- cording to his ability, determined to send "^relief unto the brethren 30 that dwelt in Judaea : which also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of Bamabus and Saul. 12 i!^ow about that time Herod the king put forth his hands to 2 affiict certain of the church. And he killed James the brother of 1 Some ancient authorities read that they u:ould cleave xinto the purpose of their heart in the Lord. 2 Gr. in. 3 Gr. the inhabited earth. 4 Gr. for ministry. 12-12 THE ACTS. 335 3 And because lie saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Tlien were the days of unleavened bread.) 4 And when he had apprehended him, he put Mm in prison, and de- livered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring liim forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in pris- on: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between t"^:o sol- diers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon Mm, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from Ms hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so' he did. And he saith unto him. Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. 10 When they were past the fli'st and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; wiiich opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him. 11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angef, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the JeMs. 12 And when he had considered the 3 John with a sword. And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And those were the days of uu- 4 leavened bread. And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him; intending after the Passover to bring him forth to the people, 5 Peter therefore was kept in the prison: but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God 6 for him. And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night Peter Avas sleeping l^etween two soldiers, bound with two chains: and guards before 7 the door kept the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, say- ing, Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him. Cast thy gar- ment about thee, aud follow me. 9 An(\. he went out, and followed ; and he wist not that it was true which was done ^by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. 10 And when^they were past the first and the second ward, thej^ came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and straightway the 11 angel departed from him. ^ Aud when Peter was come to himself, he said, Xoav I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel -and delivered me otit of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people 12 of the Jews. And when he had 1 Or, through 336 THE ACTS. 12-1: thing, lie came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered together praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to heark- en, named Khoda. 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in and told how Peter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said. Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into an- other place. 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he w^ent down from Judsea to Cgesarea, and there abode, 20 1 And Herod was highly dis- pleased with them of Tyre and Sidon : but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, de- sired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country. 21 And upon a set day Herod, ar- rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John Avhose surname was Mark ; where manj^ were gathered to- 13 gether and were praying. And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came to answer, li named Rhoda. And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood iK-forc 15 the gate. And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she con- lidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, It is his 16 angel. But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened, they saw him, and were 17 amazed. But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, 18 and went to another place. Kow as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, 19 what was become of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be iput to death. And he went down from Judaea to C^sarea, and tarried there. 20 Now he was highly displeased Avith them of Tyre and Sidon: and they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, be- cause their country was fed from 21 the king's country. And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the -'throne, and made an oration 22 unto them. And the people shouted, saying. The voice of a 23 god, and not of a man. And im- mediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not 1 Gr. led away to death. 2 Or, judgement-seat 13—9 THE ACTS. 337 not God the glory : and lie was eaten | of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 1 But the word of God grew and ; multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul return- ; ed from Jerusalem, when they had | fulfilled their ministry, and took with I them John, whose surname was Mark. ] CILAPTER XIII. I 1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to the Gentiles. 7 Of Serghis PaiiJus. and Eh/mas the sorcerer.' 14 Paul preacheth at Anti- och, that Jesus is Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe: 45 but the Jeirs gainsay and blas- pheme: 46 vhereiipon they turn to the Gentiles. 48 As many as were ordained to life believed. "V^O^Y there were in the church XI that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyi'ene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Sep- arate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid tlipJr hands on them, they sent them away. 4 *| So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Se- leucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to tlidr minister. 6 And when they had g:one through j the isle unto Paphos, they found a I certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a I Jew, whose name v'O.s Bar-jesus: \ 7 Which was with the deputy of the | country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent ' man; who called for Barnabas and j Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. j 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so j is his name by interpretation) with- j stood them, seeking to turn away the ] deputy from the faith, I 9 Then Saul, (who also is called [ God the glory : and he was ea4en of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. •2o And Barnabas and Saul return- ed ifrom Jerusalem, when they had fultilled their ministration, taking with them John whose sur- name was Mark. 13 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was there, pro- phets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of C'yrene, and Ma- naen the foster-brother of Herod 2 the tetrarch, and Saul. And as thev ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Se- parate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called 3 them. Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went down to Seleu- cia ; and from thence they sailed 5 to C^iDrus. And when they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also 6 John as their attendant. And when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, they found a certain %orcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was 7 Bar-Jesus; which was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of 8 God. But Elymas the Sorcerer (for so is his name by interpre- tation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from 9 the faith. But Saul, who is also 1 MaiiT ancient authovitie? read to Jerusalem. •i Gr. Magus: as in ^Catt. ii. 1. 338 THE ACTS. 13-0 Paul,) tilled with the Holy Ghost, set liis eves on him, 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the de^'il, thou enemy of all righteous- ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the deputy, w^hen he saw what was done, believed, being as- tonished at the doctrine of the Lord. 13 Now when Paul and his com- pany loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Je- rusalem. 14 t But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pi- sidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent nnto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 16 Then Paul stood up, and beck- oning with his hand said. Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. 19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Cha- naan, he divided their land to them by lot. 20 And after that he gave unto them judges abont the space of four ooMed Paul, tilled Avith the Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes on him, 10 and said, O full of all guile and all villainy, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the 11 right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun Hoy a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some 12 to lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being aston- ished at the teaching of the Lord. 13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from them and returned 14 to Jerusalem, But they, passing- through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia ; and they went into the synagogue on the sab- 15 bath day, and sat down. And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, say- ing. Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say 16 on. And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said. Men of Israel, and ye that fear 17 God, hearken. The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he them 18 forth out of it. And for about the time of forty years ^ ^suffered he their manners in the wilder- 19 ness. And when he had destroy- ed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about four 20 hundred and fifty years: and af- 1 Or, until 2 Many ancient authorities read hare wilderness. See Dent. i. 31. them as a nursing -father in the Am.— a For " suffered he their manners " read " as a nursing-father bare he them, and in the mai-g. read " Many ancient authorities read suffered he their manners." 13-32 THE ACTS. 339 hundred and fifty years, nntil Sam- uel the prophet. 21 And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to wiiom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the so)i of Jesse, a man after mine ov my will 23 Of this man's seed hath God according to /lis promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus : 24 When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of re- pentance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, \Yhom think ye that I am? I am not Jie. But, behold, there Com- eth one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whoso- ever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. 27 For tliej' that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sab- bath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning Mm. 28 And though they found no cause of dettth in him, yet desired they Pi- late that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him doAvn from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 80 But God raised him from the dead : 31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers. ter these things he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. 21 And afterward they asked for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the 22 space of forty years. And when he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, 23 who shall do all my Hvill. Of this man's seed hath God accord- ing to promise brought unto Is- 24 rael a Saviour, Jesus; Avhen John had first preached -before his coming the baptism of repent- ance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John was fufilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that I am? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am 26 not worthy to unloose. Brethren, children of the stock of Abra- ham, and those among you that fear God, to us is the word of this 27 salvation sent forth. For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor the voices of the proph- ets which are read every sabbath, fulfilled tJiem by condemning him. 28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the 30 tree, and laid him in a tomb. But God raised him from the dead: 31 and he was seen for many days of them that came up wiih him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses unto the 32 people. And we bring you good tidings of the promise made unto 1 Gr. ivills. 2 Gr. before the face of his entenng 340 THE ACTS. 13—32 33 God hath fulfilled the same un- to us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, n must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we ga^e no such commandment : 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our be- loved Barnabas and Paul, 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent thei:efore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 28 Tor it seemed good fo the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon \o\\ no gTeater burden than these necessary things : 29 That ye abstain from meats of- fered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude to- gether, they delivered the epistle : 31 TT7;/c/?. 'when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confh-med them. 33 And after they had tarried tliere a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. company, and send them to An- tioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the 23 brethren : and they wrote thus by them, «The apostles and the elder brethren unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and 24 S.vria and Cilicia, greeting: For- asmuch as we have heard that cer- tain iwhich went out from us have troubled you with words, sub- A'erting your souls; to Avhom Ave 25 gave no commandment; it seemed good unto us, having come to one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you Avith our be- 26 loved Barnabas and Paul, men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, AA'ho themselves also shall tell you the same things by word 28 of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than 29 these necessary things; that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from forni- cation; from Avhich if ye keep yourselA'es, it shall be well with you. Fare ye Avell. 30 So they, Avhen they were dis- missed, came doAvn to Antioch; and haAdng gathered the multi- tude together, they delivered the 31 epistle. And AAiien they had read it, they rejoiced for the ^consola- 32 tion. And Judas and Silas, be- ing themselves also prophets, ^ex- horted the brethren Avith many 33 Avords, and confirmed them. And after they had spent some time tJiere, they were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto those that 2 Or. exhortation 3 Or, com 1 Some :incient authorities omit which toent out. forted Am.— a Tor '' Tlie apostles and the elder brethren " read " The apostles and the elders, brethren," and pnt the present text into the marg. 16-4 THE ACTS. 347 35 Paul also and Barnabas contin- ued in Antioch, teaching and preach- ing the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 t And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and ^isit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other; and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ; 40 And Paul chose Silas, and de- parted, being recommended by the Ijrethren unto the grace of God. •il And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. CHAPTER XVI. 1 Paul having circnincised Timothy, 7 and being called bt/ the Spirit from one country to another, 14 converieth Lydia, 16 casieth out a spirit of divination. 19 For 7vhich cause he and Silas are whipped and vmpris- oned. 26 The prison doors are opened. 31 The jailor is converted, 37 and they are delivered. THEN came he to Derbe and Lys- tra: and, behold, a certain dis- ciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain w-oman, w^hich was a Jewess, and believed; but his father loas a Greek : 2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which w^ere in those quarters : for they knew all that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went through the cities, thej^ delivered them the de- crees for to keep, that were ordained 35 had sent them forth.^ But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit the brethren in every city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how 37 they fare. And Barnabas was minded to take with them John 38 also, who was called Mark. But Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went 39 not with them to the work. And there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away unto 40 Cyprus ; but Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace of the 41 Lord. iVnd he went through Syr- ia and Cilicia, confirming the churches. \Q And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra : and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timo- thy, the son of a Jewess which believed; but his father was a 2 Greek. The same was well re- ported of by the brethren that 3 were at Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and he took and circum- cised him because of the Jews that were in those parts : for they all knew that his father was a 4 Greek. And as they went on theii* way through the cities, they deliv- ered them the decrees for to keep, which had been ordained of the apostles and elders that were at 1 Some ancient authorities insert, with variations, ver. 34 But it seemed good unto Silas to abide there. 348 THE ACTS. 16-4 of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. 6 And so were the churches estab- lished in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 Now when they had gone through- out Plnygia and the region of Gala- tia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia : but the Spirit suffered them not. 8 And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And after he had seen the vision. Immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Ne- apolis ; 12 And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief oily of that part of Macedonia, and a colony ; and we were in that city abiding certain days. 13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. 14 ^ And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unt-o the things which were spoken of Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, say- ing. If ye have judged me to be faith- ful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 16 f And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel 5 Jerusalem. So the churches were strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 And they went through the re- gion of Phrygia and Galatia, hav- ing been forbidden of the Holy Ghost to speak the word in Asia ; 7 and when they were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of 8 Jesus suffered them not; and passing by Mysia, they came down 9 to Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the night ; There was a man of Macedonia standing, be- seeching him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day f ollow- 12 ing to Neapolis ; and from thence to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a Boman colony: and we were in this city tarrying certain days, 13 And on the sabbath .day we went forth without the gate by a river side, where we supposed there was a place of prayer ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women 14 which were come together. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, to give heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul, 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying. If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. IG And it T^ame to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that 16—27 THE ACTS. 349 possessed with a spirit of divination met lis, which brought her masters much gain hy sootlisaving : 17 The sanie followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, Tliese men are the servants of the most liigh God, whicli shew unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the s-pirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 19 ^ And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to the magis- trates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs, which are not lavs^ul for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. 22 And the multitude rose up to- gether against them : and the magis- trates rent off their clothes, and com- manded to beat them. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 t And at midnight Paul and Silas pray^ed, and sang praises unto God: ancl the prisoners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken : and im- mediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his. sleep, and see- ing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, a certain maid having ^a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by sooth- 17 saying. The same following after Paul and us cried out, saying, These men are ^servants of the Most High God, which proclaim unto you ^the w^ay of salvation. 18 And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. Audit came out that very hour. 19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was ^gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the mar- 20 ketplace before the rulers, and when they had brought them imto the ^magistrates, they said, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly 21 trouble our city, and set forth customs which it is not la^^■ful for us to receive, or to observe, being 22 Romans. And the multitude rose up together against them : and the ^magistrates rent their garments off them, and commanded to beat 23 them with rods. And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charg- ing the jailor to keep them safely: 24 who, having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in 25 the stocks. But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hynms unto God, and the prisoners Avere listening to them; 26 and suddenlj^ there was a great earthquake, so that the founda- tions of the prison-house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened; and every 27 one's bands were loosed. And the jailor being roused out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. 1 Gr. a Sjririt, a P^hon. 5 Gr. pr Or, exhorted 3 Or, having believed 17-11 THE ACTS. 351 preacheth the living God to them unlcnoicn, 34 tvhereby many are convened unto Christ. 1^ O W wlieii tliey had passed J_ 1 through Amphipolis and Apol- lonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews : 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sab- hatli days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4 And some of them believed, and i consorted with Paul and Silas ; and ! of the devout Greeks a great multi- tude, and of the chief women not a few. 5 t But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And Avhen they found them not, they drew Jason and certain breth- ren unto the rulers of the city, cry- ing. These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also ; 7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is anoth- er king, one Jesus. 8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they lieard these things. 9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 10 1 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea : who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that thev 17 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollo- nia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the 2 Jew^s : and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and for three ^sabbath days reasoned with them 3 from the scriptures, opening and alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, I proclaim unto 1 you, is the Christ. And some of them were persuaded, and con- sorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a gTeat multi- tude, and of the chief women not 5 a few. But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto them cer- tain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned ^the world upside down are 7 come hither also; whom Jason hath received: and these all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, 8 one Jesus. And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Beroea : who when they were come thither went into the syna- 11 gogue of the Jews. Now these were more noble than those In Thessalonica, in that they re- 1 Or, tveeTcs 2 Gr. the inhabited earth. 352 THE ACTS. 17-11 received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 Therefore mam^ of them believed ; also of honourable women which w^ere Greeks, and of men, not a few. 13 But when the Jews of Thessa- lonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. 14 And then immediately the breth- ren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea : but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. 15 And they that conducted Paul brought him nnto Athens: and re- ceiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 1 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the mar- ket daily with them that met with him. 18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, en- countered him. And some said, Wliat will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought him nnto Areopagus, saying, May we know ^vhat this new doctrine, Avhereof thou speakest, is ? 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears : we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent thvir time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 22 t Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said. Ye men of ceived the word with all readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these things were 12 so. Many of tliem therefore be- lieved; also of the Greek women of honourable estate, and of men, 13 not a few. But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and l-t troubling the multitudes. And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: and Silas and Timothy 15 abode there still. But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens : and receiving a com- mandment nnto Silas and Timo- thy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld the city 17 full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the market- place every day vrith them that 18 met with him. And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philoso- phers encountered him. And some said, What would this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange igods : because he preached Jesus and 19 the resurrection. And they took hold of him, and brought him ^unto ^the Areopagus, saying, May we know wdiat this new teaching 20 is, which is spoken by thee? For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things 21 mean. (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there ^spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some 22 new thing.) And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said. 1 Gr. demons, nothing else 2 Or, be/ore Or, the hill of Mars 4 Or, had leisure for 17-33 TH£ ACTS. 353 Athens, I perceive that in all thmgs ye are too superstitious. ' 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UN- KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I anto you. 24: God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; 25 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things ; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations' of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appoint- ed, and the bounds of their habita- tion ; 27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us ; 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said. For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at ; but now command- eth all men everj^where to repent : 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained ; ivhere- of he hath given assurance unto all men^ in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 f And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mock- ed: and others said. We will hear thee again of this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are ^somewhat 23 isuperstitious. For as I passed along, and obser\'ed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, ^to an UNKosrowN GOD. What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this set 24 1 forth unto you. The God that made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in ^em- 25 pies made mth hands; neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed any thing, see- ing he himself giveth to all life, 26 and breath, and all things; and he made of one every nation of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed seasons, and the 27 bounds of their habitation; that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he is not far 28 from each one of us : for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain even of your own poets have said. For we are 29 also his offspring. Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that ^the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and device of man. 30 The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked ; but now he ^com- mandeth men that they should 31 all ever3'T^ilere repent : inasmuch as he iiath appointed a day, in the which he will judge ^the world in righteousness "by Hhe man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked ; but others said. We will hear thee concerning this yet 33 again. Thus Paul went out from 1 Or, religious that tchicli is divine inhabited earth. 2 Or, TO THE UNKNOW^"^ GOD S Or , sanctuaHes 4 Or, 5 ;?ome ancient authorities read declareth to men. 6 Gr. the Gr. in. 8 Or, a man Am. — a Tor " somewhat superstitioiis ' text in the marg. read " very rebgious " and pntthe present 354 THE ACTS. 17-38 34: Ho\vl)eit certain men clave un- to him, and believed: among: the which was Dionysins the Areopa- gite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. CHAPTER XVIII. 3 Paul labonrethirith his hands, and preach- eth at Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encourageth him in a vision. 12 He is ac- cused before GaUio the dejmty, hiit is dis- missed. 18 Aftencards jiassing from city to city he strengtheneth the disciples. 24 Apollos, being more perfectly instructed by Aguila and Priscilta, 28 preacheth Christ irith great efficacy. AFTER these ' things Paul depart- ed from Athens, and came to Corinth ; 2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had com- manded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and tes- tified to the Je^vs that Jesus ivas Christ. 6 And when they opposed them- selves, and blasphemed, he shook Ms raiment, and said unto them, Your blood he upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 7 1 And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man^s house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house : and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul 34 among them. But certain men clave unto him, and believed: among whom also was Dionysins the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 18 After these things he departed from Athens, and came to Cor- 2 inth. And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a mau of Pon- tus by race, lately come from It- aly, with his wife Priscilla, be- cause Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome : 3 and he came unto them; and be- cause he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought; for by their trade they 4 were tentmakers. And he rea- soned in the s^naagogue every sabbath, and ^persuaded Jews and Greeks. 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, tes- tifying to the Jews that Jesus was 6 the Christ. And when they op- posed themselves, and^blasphem- ed, he shook out his raiment, and said unto them. Your blood he upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto 7 the Gentiles. And he departed thence, and went into the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, wiiose house joined hard to the 8 synagogue. ' And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, ^believed in the Lord with all his house ; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were bap- 9 tized. And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision. Be 1 Gr. son gilt to iiersuade. Or, railed 3 Gr. believed the Lord. 18-21 THE ACTS. 355 in the night by a vision, Be not afi-aid, but speak, and hold not tliy peace : 10 Tor I am witli thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have much people in this city. 11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 t And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made in- surrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judg- ment seat, 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. 14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, i/e Jews, reason would that I should bear with you : 15 But if it be a question of words and names, and of. your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. 16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. 17 Then all the Greeks took Sos- thenes, the chief ruler of the syna- gogue, and beat him before the judg- ment seat. And Gallio carecl for none of those things. 18 f And Paul after this tarried there yet a good v/hile, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself en- tered into the synagogue, and rea- soned Avith the Jews. 20 When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented uot ; 21 But bade them farewell, say- ing, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, not afraid, but speak, and hold 10 uot thy peace : for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee : for I have much peo- 11 in this city. And he dwelt there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one ac- cord rose up against Paul, and brought him before the judge- 13 ment-seat, saying. This man per- suadeth men to worship God cou- 14 trary to the law. But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If in- deed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear 15 with you: but if they are ques- tions about words ancl names and your OM'u hiAv, look to it your- selves ; I am not minded to be a 16 judge of these matters. And he drave them from the judgement- 17 seat. And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the syna- gogue, and beat him before the judgement-seat. And Gallio cared for none of these things. 18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrese : for he had a 19 vow. And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but he himself entered into the sj^na- gogue, and reasoned with the 20 Jews. And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he 21 consented not; but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will U6 THE ACTS. 18-21 if God will. And he sailed from Ephesiis. 22 And when he liad landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the the church, he Aveutdown to Antioch. 23 And after he liad spent some time tJiere, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. 24 f And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. 26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the w^ay of God more perfectly. 27 And when he w^as disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren WTOte, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, help- ed them much wdiich had believed through gTace : 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus w^as Christ. CHAPTEE XIX. 6 The Holy Ghost is given by Paul's hands. 9 The Jeics blaspheme his doctrine, which is confirmed by miracles. 13 The Jewish exorcists 1 6 are beaten by the devil. 19 Con- juring books are burnt. 24 Demetrius , for love of gain, raiseth an uproar against Paul, 36 tvhich is appeased by the toum- clerk. AND it came to pass, that, w^hile Apollos w^as at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus : and finding certain disciples, 2 He said unto them. Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard w^hether there be any Holy Ghost. return again unto you, if God will, he set sail from Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at Cae- sarea, he went up and saluted the church, and Avent down to An- 23 tioch. And having spent some time tJiere, he departed, and went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia in order, stablishing all the disciples. 24 Now a certain Jew named Apol- los, an Alexandrian by race, % learned man, came to Ephesus; and he was mighty in the scrip- 25 tures. This man had been ^in- structed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught carefully the things concerning Jesus, knowing 26 only the baptism of John: and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more 27 carefully. And when he was mind- ed to pass over into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him: and when he was come, he %elped them much w^hich had be- 28 lieved through grace: for he powerfully confuted the Jew^s, ^and that publicly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. 19 ^^^ it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul hav- ing passed through the upper country came to Ephesus, and 2 found certain disciples: and he said unto them. Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed? And they said unto him. Nay, we did not so much as hear whether J 3 Or, helped much thrcnigh 1 Or, an eloquent man 2 Gi grace them which had believed taught by tvord of moiith. •t Or, shelving pxMicly 19-15 THE ACTS. 357 3 And he said imto tliem, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John's baptism. 4 Then said Paul, John verily bap- tized with the baptism of repentance, saying nnto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after Mm, that is, on Christ Jesus. 5 When they heard this, they were l)aptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had laid his hands up'on them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake mth tongues, and prophesied. 7 And all the men were about twelve. 8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and per- suading the things concerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tj'ramius. 10 And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God wrought special mir- acles by the hands of Paul : 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the e\i.l spirits went out of them. 13 t Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spir- its the name of the Lord Jesus, say- ing, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 14: And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. 15 And the evil spirit answered 3 ithe Holy Ghost was given. And he said, Into what then were ye baptized? And they said, Into ■1 John's baptism. And Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after 5 him, that is, on Jesus. And when they heard this, they were bap- tized into the name of the Lord 6 Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and proph- 7 esied. And they were in all about twelve men. 8 And he entered into the syna- gogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he de- parted from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in 10 the school of Tyrannus. And this continued for the space of two years ; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God wrought special 2niir- 12 acles by the hands of Paul : inso- much that unto the sick were carried away from his body hand- kerchiefs or aprons, and the dis- eases departed from them, and 13 the evil spirits went out. But certain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them which had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Je- sus, saying, I adjure you by Je- 14 sus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which did 15 this. And the evil spirit answer- ed and said unto them Jesus I 1 Or, thej-e is a Holy Ghost i Gr. powers. 358 THE ACTS. 19-15 and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? 16 And the man in whom the e-\il spirit was leaped on them, and over- came them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house, naked and wounded. 17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed theii- deeds. 19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books to- gether, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the Avord of God and prevailed. 21 ^ After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, say- ing. After I have been there, I must also see Kome. 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he him- self stayed in Asia for a season. 23 And the same time there arose no small stir aliout that way. 24: For a certain man named De- metrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen ; 25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands : 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought ; but ; 'know, and Paul I know; but j k; who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered Doth of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house 17 naked and wounded. And this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephe- sus ; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus 18 was magnified. Many also of them that had believed came, con- fessing, and declaring their deeds. 19 And not a few of them that prac- tised ^curious arts brought their books together, and burned them in the sight of all: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of 20 silver. So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. 21 Now after these things were end- ed, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Ma- cedonia and Achaia, to go to Je- rusalem, saying. After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. 23 And aboiit that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way. 24 Eor a certain man named Demet- rius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines of ^Diana, brought no little business unto the crafts- 25 men ; whom he gathered togeth- er, with the workmen of like oc- cupation, and said. Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our 26 Avealtii. And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, sajing that they be no gods, which are made 27 with hands : and not only is there danger that this our trade come 1 Or, recognise 2 Or, magical 3 Gr. Artemis. 19-38 THE ACTS. 359 also that the temple of the great god- dess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the Avorld wor- shippeth. 28 And when they heard these sail- ings^ they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 29 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Mace- donia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre, 30 And when Paul would have en- tered in unto the people, the disci- ples suffered him not. 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which Avere his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another : for the assembly "w^as confused; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. 33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 35 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesiis, Avhat man is there that knoAveth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the im- age which fell down from Jupiter? 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the into disrepute; but also that the temple of the great goddess ^Di- ana be made of no account, and that she should even be deposed from her magnificence, Avhom all Asia and ^the world w^orshippeth. 28 And Avlien they heard this, they Avere filled with AAT:'ath, and cried out, saying. Great is ^Diana of the 29 Ephesians. And the city Avas filled with the confusion: and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, haA'ing seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedo- nia, Paul's companions in travel. 30 And Avhen Paul Avas minded to enter in unto the people, the dis- 31 ciples suffered him not. And. cer- tain also of the ^ "chief officers of Asia, being his friends, sent unto him, and besought him not to ad- A^eiiture himself into the theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assem- bly Avas in confusion; and the more part kncAV not Avherefore 33 they Avere come together. ^Andi they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forAvard. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would haA'e made a defence unto 34 the people. But when they per- ceived that he Avas a Jcav, all Avith one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is ^Diana 35 of the Ephesians. And AA'hen the tOAA'uclerk had quieted the multi- tude, he saith. Ye men of Ephesus, Avhat man is there Avho knoAveth not hoAV that the city of the Ephe- sians is temple-keeper of the great iDiana, and of the image Avhich 36 fell doAvn from ^Jupiter? Seeing then that these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, 37 and to do nothing rash. For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of our 38 goddess. If therefore Demetrius, 1 Gr. Artemis. 2 Gr. the inhabited earth. 3 Gr. Asiarchs. 4 Or, And some of the multitude instructed Alexander ^ Oi', heaven. Am. — a For " chief officers of Asia" read " Asiarchs " (with marg. i. e. officers hav- ing charge of festivals in the Roman province of Asia.) ;](-0 THE ACTf^. 19-38 craftsmen wliicli are "with him, have a matter a<>aiiist any man, the hnv is open, and there are deputies : let tliem implead one another. 39 But if ye enquire any thina; con- cerning other matters, it shall be de- termined in a hxwful assembly, 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this con- course. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. CHAPTER XX. 1 Paul ffoetk to Macedonia. 7 He celehrateth the Lord's supper, , and preaclietli. 9 Euty- chus having fallen down dead, 10 is raised to life, n At Miletum he calleth the elders together, telleth them tvhat shall befall to himself, 28 committeth God' s flock to them, 29 warneth them of false teachers, 32 covi- mendeth them to God, 86 prayeth icith them, and goeth his xcay. AND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disci- ples, and embraced them, and depart- ed for to go into Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much ex- hortation, he came into Greece, 3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedo- nia. 4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Se- cundus; and Gains of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 These going before tarried for us at Troas. 6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came to- gether to break bread, Paul preach- ed unto them, ready to depart on and the craftsmen that are with him, have a matter against any man, ^the courts are open, and there are proconsuls: let them 39 accuse one another. But if ye seek any thing about other mat- ters, it shall be settled in the reg- 40 ular assembly. Eor indeed we are in danger to be %ccused con- cerning this day's riot, there be- ing no cause for it: and as touch- ing it we shall not be able to give 41 account of this concourse. And when he had thus spoken, he dis- missed the assembly. 20 ^iicl after the uproar was ceased, Paul having sent for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed for to 2 go into Macedonia. And when he had gone through those parts, and had given them much exhor- tation, he came into Greece. 3 And when he had spent three months there, and a plot was laid against him by the Jews, as he was a])out to set sail for Syria, he determined to return through 4 Macedonia. And there accompa- nied him^as far as Asia Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus: and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gains of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, 5 Tychicus and Trophimus. But these •^had gone before, and were 6 waiting for us at Troas. And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days ; where we tarried seven days. 7 Ajid upon the first day of the week, when we were gathered to- gether to break bread, Paul dis- 1 Or, court days are kept 2 Or, accused of riot concerning this day 3 Many an- cient authorities" omit as far as Asia. 4 Many ancient authorities read came, and ivere ivaiiing. 20-19 THE ACTS. 361 the morrow ; and continued his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many liglits in the upper cliamber, where they were gathered to'iether. 9 And there sat in a window a cer- tain young man named Eutyclius, being fallen into a deep sleep : and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. io And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said. Trouble not yourselves ; for his life is in him. 11 When he therefore w^as come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 xlnd they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 ^ And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intend- ing to take in Paul : for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios ; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogy Ilium; and the next day we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pente- cost. 17 f And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them. Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what mnnner I have been with you at all seasons, 19 Serving the Lord with all hu- coursed with them, intending to depart on the morrow; and pro- longed his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where we 9 were gathered together. And there sat in the window a certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, be- ing borne dow^nby his sleep he fell down from the third story, and 10 was taken up dead. And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Make ye no 11 ado; for his life is in him. And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he de- 12 parted. And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, intending him- 14 self to go iby land. And when he met us at Assos, we took him 15 in, and came to Mitylene. And sailing from thence, we came the following day over against Chios ; and the next day we touched at Samos; and ^the day after we 16 came to iNIiletus. For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend time in Asia ; for he was hasten- ing, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pente- cost. 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to him the 18 Elders of the church. And when they were come to him, he said unto them. Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after Avliat manner I was with you 19 all the time, serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and 1 Or, on foot 2 Many ancient authorities insert having tarried at Trogyllium. 3 Or, presbyters . ■ - 362 THE ACTS. 20—10 mility of iiiiucl, and with many tears, and temptations, whicli befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: 20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable ^mto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there : 23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- nesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. 24 But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear un- to myself, so that I might flnish my course with joy, and the ministry, Avhich I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to record this da>', that I am pure from the blood of all men. 27 For I have not shunned to de- clare unto you all the counsel of God. 28 t Take heed therefore unto your- selves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves en- ter in among you, not sparing the flock. 30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I with tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews ; 20 hoAV that I shrank not from de- claring unto you anything that was profltable, and teaching jou publicly, and from house to house, 21 testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 22 ^Christ. And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall 23 befall me there : save that the Holy Ghost testifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflic- 24 tions abide me. But I hold not my life of any account, as dear unto myself, ^go that I may ac- complish my course, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the 25 gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that je all, among whom I went about preach- ing the kingdom, shall see my 26 face no more. Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I am pure 27 from the blood of all men. For I shrank not from declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. 28 Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in the which the Holy Ghost hath made you ^bishops, to feed the church of ^ aQod, which he ^purchased with his own blood. 29 I know that after my departing gTievous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock ; 30 and from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking per- verse things, to draw away the 31 disciples after them. Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the space of three years I ceased 1 Many ancient autliorities omit Christ. 2 Or, in compariaon of accoiupHshing my course 3 Or, overseers 4 Many ancient authorities read the Lord. 5 Gr. acquired. Am— a For "God" read "the Lord' eluding the two oldest MSS., read God.) (with marg. Some ancient authorities, in- 21-4 THE ACTS. 363 ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. 32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctilied. 33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said. It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 ^ And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. CHAPTER XXI. 1 Paul toill not by any means be dissuaded from going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daugh - ters projihetesses. 17 Paul cometh to Jeru- salem: 27 where he is apprehended , and in great danger,- 31 but by the chief captain is resetted, and ijermitted to speak to the people. \ XD it came to pass, that after .a\. we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day fol- lowing unto Ehodes, and from thence unto Patara : 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 3 Now when we had discovered Cy- prus, we left it on the left hand, aiid sailed into S3Tia, and landed at T3Te : for there the ship was to unlade' her burden. •4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days : who said to Paul not to admonish every one night 32 and da«^' with tears. And now I commend you to ^God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build ijou up, and to give you the inheritance among all them 33 that are sanctified. I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my necessi- ties, and to them that were with 35 me. In all things I gave you an example, how that so labouring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said. It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with 37 them all. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kiss- 38 ed him, sorrowing most of all for tlie word which he had spoken, that they should behold his face no more. And they brought him on his way unto the ship. 2 1 And when it came to pass that we were parted from them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Ehodes, and from 2 thence unto Patara: and having found a ship crossing over unto Pha3nicia, we went aboard, and 3 set sail. And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syi'ia, and landed at Tjre : for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And having found the disciples, we tarried there seven days : and 1 Some ancient authorities read the Lord. 364 THE ACTS. 21-4 through the Spirit, th^t he should uot go up to Jerusalem. 6 And wheu we had accomplished those dajs, we departed and went our way ; and they all brought us ou our way, with wives and children, till ive were out of the city : and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. 6 And w hen we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home agam. 7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptole- mais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea : and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode w4th him. 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did proph- esy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 11 And when he w^as come unto us, he took Paul's girdle and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that ownetli this girdle, and shall deliver Mm into the hands of the Gentiles. 12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, be- sought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered. What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when he would not be per- suaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusa- lem. 16 There went wdth us also cer- tain of the disciples of Caesarea, and these said to Paul tlu'ough the Spirit, that he should not set foot 5 in Jerusalem. And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and Avent on our journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way, till we were out of the city: and kneeling down on the 6 beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell; and we went on board the ship, but they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished the voyage fi'om Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them 8 one day. And on the morrow we departed, and came unto Caesarea : and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with 9 him. Now this man had four daughters, virgins, w^hich did 10 prophesy. And as we tarried there i^many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, 11 named Agabus. And coming to us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said. Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this giixlle, and shall deliver him into the hands of 12 the Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to go 13 up to Jerusalem. Then Paul an- swered, What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the 14 name of the Lord Jesus. And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, sajdng. The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after these days we ^took up our baggage, and went up to 16 Jerusalem. And there went with us also certain of the disciples from 1 Or, some 2 Or, made readi! A3I.— a For " many rlays " read '• some days ■ 21—26 THE ACTS. 365 brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when we were come to Je- rusalem, the brethren received us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law : 21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise tJiei7' children, neither to walk after the customs. 22 What is it therefore? the multi- tude must needs come together : for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four men which have a vow on them ; 24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads : and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest order- ly, and keepest the law. 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and con- cluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep them- selves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to sig- nify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering Caesarea, bringing icith them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early dis- ciple, with whom w^e should lodge. 17 And when we were come to Je- rusalem, the brethren received us 18 gladly. And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things which God had wa-ought among 20 the Gentiles by his ministr5^ And they, when they heard it, glorified God; and they said unto him. Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of them which have believed ; and they are all zealous for the 21 law : and they have been informed concerning thee, that thou teach- est all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, tell- ing them not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the 22 customs. What is it therefore? they will certainly hear that thou 23 art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four men 24 which have a vow on them ; these take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges for them, that they may shave their heads : and all shall know that there is no truth in the things whereof they have been informed concerning thee: but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law. 25 But as touching the Gentiles which have believed, we ^wrote, giving judgement that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from forni- 26 cation. Then Paul ^took the men, and the next day purifying him- self with them went into the tem- ple, declaring the fulfilment of the days of purification, until the offer- 1 Gr. myriads. 2 Or, enjoined Mauj- ancient authorities read sent, the men the next day, and purifying himself ^oi}le exclaim on him. 24 He should haveheen scourged, 25 but claim- ing the privilege of a Eoman, he escapeth. MEN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence lohich I make now unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongiie to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,) 3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all th^ estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon. unto the chief captain. May I say something unto thee? And he said. Dost thou know Greek? 38 Art thou not then the Egyptian, which before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men 39 of the Assassins? But Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : and I beseech thee, give me leave to 40 speak unto the people. And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people; and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying, 22 Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which I now make unto you. 2 And when they heard that he spake Unto them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet : and he saith, 3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this •city, at the feet of Gamaliel, in- structed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as ye 4 all are this day : and I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both 5 men and women. As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders : from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, to bring them also which were there unto Jerusalem 6 in bonds, for to be punished. And it came to pass, that, as I made I my journey, and drew nigh unto M^ THE ACTS. 2^-H suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saving unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 8 And I answered. Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou perse- cutest. 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And I said, What shall I do. Lord? And the Lord said unto me. Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. 14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; 18 And saw him saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not Damascus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great 7 light round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying uijto me, Saul, Saul, why 8 persecutest thou me? And I an- swered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecu- 9 test. And they that were with me beheld indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him 10 that spake to me. And I said. What shall I do. Lord? And the Lord said unto me. Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the iiand of them that were with 12 me, I came into Damascus. And one Ananias, a devout man ac- cording to the law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there, 13 came unto me, and standing by me said unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very hour I ^looked up on him. 14 And he said. The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and to see the Right- eous One, and to hear a voice from 15 his mouth. For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his 17 name. And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jeru- salem, and while I prayed in the 18 temple, I fell into a trance, and saw him saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : because they will not Or, received my sight and looked upon him 22—30 THE ACTS. 369 receive thy testimony concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, tliey know tliat I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on tiiee : 20 And when the blood of tliy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting nn- to his deatli, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 21 And he said nuto me. Depart: for I will send thee far hence nnto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 2-1 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging, that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centu- rion that stood by, Is it la^^'ful for you to scourge a man that is a Ro- man, and uncondemned? 26 When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Eoman. 27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him. Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said. Yea. 2S And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said. But I was free born. " 29 Tlien straightway they departed from him which should Ivdxe exam- ined him : and the chief captain also was afraid after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty receive of thee testimony cou- 19 cerning me. And I said. Lord, they themselves know that I im- prisoned and beat in every syna- gogue them that believed on 20 thee: and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, and con- senting, and keeping the gar- ments of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me. Depart: for I will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their voice, and said. Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he 23 should live. And as they cried out, and threw off their garments, 24 and cast dust into the air, the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, bid- ding that he should be examined by scourging, that he might know for what cause they so shouted 25 against him. And when they had tied him up ^with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by. Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, 26 and uncondemned? And when the centurion heard it, he went to the chief captain, and told him, saying. What art thou about to do? for this man is a Roman. 27 And the chief captain came, and said unto him. Tell me, art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea. 2S And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul said. But 29 lam a Boman born. They then which were about to examine him straightway departed from him: and the chief captain also was afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty, wherefore he 1 Or, for THE ACTS. 22—30 wherefore he m;is accused of the ! Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him be- fore them. CHAPTER XXIII 1 As Paul pleadelh his cause, 2 Ananms commandeth them to smite him. 7 Disseii- siayi among his accusers. 11 God encour- ageth him. 14 The Jeirs' laying tea it for Paul 20 is declared unto the chief captain. 21 He sendeth him to Felix the governor. AXD Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said. Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 2 And the high priest Ananias com- manded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth, 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, tliou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law? 4 And they that stood by said, Eevil- estthou God's high priest? 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, breth- ren, that he was the high priest: for it is written. Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people, 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council. Men and. brethren, I am a Pharisee, tlie son of a Phar- isee: of the hope and resur- rection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pha- risees and the Sadducees,and the mul- titude was divided. 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spu'it: but the Pharisees confess both. 9 And there arose a great cry : and the scribes that icere of the Phari- sees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the cliief priests and all the council to come together, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. 23 ^^cl Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said. Brethren, I have lived before God in all good 2 conscience until this day. And the high priest Ananias com- manded them that stood by him 3 to smite him on the mouth. Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me ac- cording to the law, and command- est me to be smitten contrary to 4 the law? And they that stood by said, Eevilest thou God's high 5 priest? And Paul said, I Avist not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of 6 thy people. But when Paul per- ceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Phari- sees, he cried out in the council, Bretlu'en, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrection of the dead I 7 am called in question. And when he had so said, there arose a dis- sension between the Pharisees and Sadducees: and the assembly 8 was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : but the 9 Pharisees confess both. And there arose a gTeat clamour : and some of the scribes of the Phari- sees' part stood up, and strove. 23—19 THE ACTS. 371 if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of thera, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring Mm into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said. Be of good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 13 Now therefore ye with the coun- cil signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to-mor- row, as though ye would enquire something more p.erfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. 16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto Mm, and said. Bring this young man unto the chief cap- tain : for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 18 So he took Mm, and brought Mm to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto Mm, and prayed me to bring this young- man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went icith saying. We find no evil in this man: and what if a spirit hath 10 s'poken to him, or an angel? And when there arose a great dissen- sion, the chief captain fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusa- lem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when it was day7 the Jews banded together, and bound them- selves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink 13 till they had killed Paul. And they were more than forty which 14 made this conspiracy. And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed 15 Paul. Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly: and we, or ever he come near, arc 10 ready to slay Imn. But Pajil's sister's son heard of their lying- in wait, land he came and enter- ed into the castle, and told Paul. 17 And Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said. Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath something to 18 tell him. So he took him, and brought him to the chief cap- tain, and saith, Paul the pris- oner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath some- 19 thing to say to thee. And the chief captain too"': \\'u\\ by the 1 Or, having come in upon them, and he entered ij-c. 872 THE ACTS. 23—19 him aside privately, and asked /lim, What is that thou hast to tell me? 20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow Into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly. 21 But do not thou yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me. 23 And he called unto him two cen- turions, saying. Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Csesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Pelix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Pelix sendeth greeting. 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them : then came I with an army, and res- cued him, having understood that he was a Roman, 28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council. 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it w^as told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also hand, and going aside asked him privately. What is that thou hast 20 to tell me? And he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat more 21 exactly concerning Mm. Do not thou therefore yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have slain him: and now are they ready, looking for 22 the promise from thee. So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him, Tell no man that thou hast signified these 23 things to me. And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said. Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the 24 third hour of the night: and he bade them provide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this form: 26 Claudius Lycias unto the most excellent governor Felix, greet- 27 ing. This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them with the soldiers, and rescued him, having heard that he w^as a 28 Roman. And desiring to know the cause Avherefore they accused him, ^I brought him down unto 29 their council : whom I found to be accused about questions of their law^, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death, or of 30 bonds. And when it was shewn to me that there would be a plot f^against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his ac- ] Some ancient authorities omit I brought him doivn unto their council. Am.— a " against the man " etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read against the man on their part, I sent him to thee, charging etc. 24—6 THE ACTS. 373 to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell . 31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and re- turned to the castle : 33 AVho, when they came to Caesa- rea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him. 34 And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he w^as. And when he* understood that he was of Cilicia ; 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall. CHAPTER XXIV. 1 Paul being accused by Tertullus the orator, 1 answereth for his life and doctrine. 24 Be jJreacheth Christ to the governor and his 7vife. 26 The governor hojyeth for a hmbe, but in vain. 27 At last, going out of his office, he leaveth Paul in prison. AND after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and vntJi a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, say- ing. Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very wor- thy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Eelix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 Eor we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of se- dition among all the Jews through- out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple : whom we took, cusers also to speak against him before thee.i 31 So the soldiers, as it was com- manded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipa- 32 tris. But on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, 33 and returned to the castle : and they, when they came to Csesa- rea, and delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also 34 before him. And when he had read it, he asked of what prov- ince he was ; and when he under- 35 stood that he was of Cilicia, I will %ear thy cause, said he, when thine accusers also are come : and he commanded him to be kept in Herod's ^palace. 24 A^^ after five days the high priest Ananias came down with certain elders, and ivith an orator, one Tertullus; and they informed 2 the governor against Paul. And when he was called, Tertullus be- gan to accuse him, saying. Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by thy providence evils are corrected 3 for this nation, we accept it in all ways and in all places, most excellent Eelix, with all thank- 4 fulness. But, that I be not fur- ther tedious unto thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a 5 few words. For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections among all the Jews throughout ^the Avorld, and a ringleader of the sect of the 6 Nazarenes : who moreover assayed to profane the temple : on whom 1 Many ancJent authorities add Fareivell. Ited earth. 2 Gv. Prcetorium. Am,— a Foi* " hear thy cause " read " hear thee fullv" 3 Gr. theinhab- 374 THE ACTS. 24-6 and Avoiild have judged according to our law. 7 But the c'lief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took Mm away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take know- ledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 9 And the Jews also assented, say- ing that these things were so. 10 Then Paul, after that the gov- ernor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered. Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself : 11 Because that thou mayest un- derstand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jeru- salem for to worship. 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raisingup the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city : 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so w^orship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are Avritten in the law and in the prophets : 15 And have hope toward God, Avhich they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise my- self, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and to- ivard men. 17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the tem- ple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. 19 Who ought to have been here 8 also we laid hold;i from whom thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse 9 him. And the Jews also joined in the charge, afiirming that these things were so. 10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, Paul answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully 11 make my defence: seeing that thou canst take knowledge, that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to worsliip at Jeru- 12 salem: and neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the sjTiagogues, nor in the 13 city. Neither can they prove to thee the things whereof they now 14 accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they call % sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, believing all things which are according to the law, and which are written in the 15 prophets: ha^4ng hope toward God, which these also themselves ^look for, that there shall be a resurrection both of the just and 16 unjust. Herein do I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of offence toward God and men 17 alway. Now after ^ ^many years I came to bring alms to my nation, 18 and offerings : ^amidst which they found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tu- mult : but there ivere certain Jews 19 from Asia? — who ought to have been here before thee, and to make accusation, if they had aught 1 Some ancient authorities insert and we u-ouhl have judged him according to our laio. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 commanding his accusers to come before thee. 2 Or, heresy 3 Or, accept 4 Or, some 5 Or, in presenting which AjM.— a For " many years " read " some years 25-1 THE ACTS. before thee, and object, if they had aught against me. 20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them. Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 22 And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowl- edge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have lib- erty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him. 24: And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 25 And as he reasoned of righteous- ness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered. Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. 2G He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him : wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 27 But after two years Porcius Festus came-into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. CHAPTER XXV. 2 The Jeivs accuse Paul before Festus. 8 He ansivereth for himself, 11 and appealeth unto Coisar. 14 Aftenvards Festus open- eth his matter to king Agrippa, 23 and he is brought foHh. 25 Festus cleareth him to have donenothiyig worthy of death. NOW when Festus was come into the province, after tliree days he ascended from Csesarea to Jeru- salem. 20 against me. Or else let these men themselves say what wrong- doing they found, when I stood 21 before the council, except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them. Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question before you this day. 22 J3ut Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, deferred them, saying. When Lys- ias the chief captain shall come down, I will determine your mat- 23 ter. And he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, and should have indul- gence; and not to forbid any of his friends to minister unto him. 24 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, %is wife, which was a Jewess, and sent for • Paul, and heard him concerning 25 the faith in Christ Jesus. And as he reasoned of righteousness, and ^temperance, and the judgement to come, Felix was terrified, and answered. Go thy way for this time ; and when I have a conveni- ent season, I will call thee unto 26 me. He hoped withal that money would be given him of Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 27 But when two ^-ears were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain fa- vour with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. 25 Eestus therefore, %aving come into the province, after three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesa- 1 Gr. his oivn ivife. 2 Or, self-control Or, having entered upon his province 37(5 THE ACTS. 25-1 2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Panl, and besought him, 3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jeru- salem, laying wait in the way to kill him. 4 But Ffestus answered, that Paul should be kept at Cgesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. 5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with iiip, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. 6 And w^hen he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Csesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he w^as come, the Jews wiiich came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grevious complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. 8 While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Csesar, have I offended any thing at all. 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cae- sar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well kuowest. 11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had con- ferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Csesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go. 2 rea. And the chief priests and the principal men of the Jcavs in- formed him against Paul; and 3 they besought him, asking favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem ; ^laying wait 4 to kill him on the Avay. Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul w^as kept in charge at Caesarea, and that he himself w^as about to de- 5 part thither shortly. Let them therefore, saith he, which are of power among you, go dow^n with me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse him. 6 And when he had tarried among them not more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea ; and on the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, and commanded 7 Paul to be brought. And when he was come, the Jews which had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and grevious charges, 8 which they could not prove ; while Paul said in his defence. Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Cas- 9 sar, have I sinned at all. But Fes- tus, desiring to gain favour with the Jews, answered Paul, and said. Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these 10 things before me? But Paul said, I am standing before Caesar's judgement-seat, wiiere I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as fliou also very 11 well knowest. If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if none of those things is tnie^ whereof these ac- . cuse me, no man can igive me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had con- ferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto Caesar : unto Caesar shalt thou go. 1 Gr. grant me hy favour: and so in ver. 16. Am.— a For " laying wait " read " lajiug a plot " 26-24 THE ACTS. 371 13 Aud after certain days king Agrip- pa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: 15 About whom, when I w^as at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before tliat he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the mor- row I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. 18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusa- tion of such things as I supposed : 19 But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Au- gustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Csesar. 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thon shalt hear him. 23 And on the morrow, when Agrip- pa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth 13 Now when certain days were passed, AgTippa the king and Ber- nice arrived at Caesarea, ^and sa- 14 luted Festus. And as they tarried there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, say- ing, There is a certain man left a 15 prisoner by Felix: about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence 16 against him. To whom I an- swered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man, before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his de- fence concerning the matter laid 17 against him. When therefore they were come together here, I made, no delay, but on the next day sat down on the judgement-seat, and commanded the man to be 18 brought. Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge of such evil 19 things as I supposed; but had cer- tain questions against him of their own ^religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed 20 to be alive. And I, being per- plexed how to inquire concerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there 21 be judged of these matters. But when Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of ^the em- peror, I commanded him to be kept till I should send him to Cae- 22 sar. And Agrippa said unto Fes- tus, I also ^could wish to hear the man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him. 23 So on the morrow, when Agrip- pa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were en- tered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and the principal men of the city, at the command of Festus Paul was 24 brought in. And Festus saith, 1 Or, having saluted 2 Or, superstition 3 Gr. the Augustus. 4 Or, was vmhing 378 Tin: ACTS. 26-24 24 And Festiis said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with ns, ye see this man, about whom all tlie multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. .25 Bat when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I liave determined to send him. 20 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, 1 might have somewhat to ^\Tite, 27 Eor it seemeth to me unreason- Sible to send a prisoner, and not with- al to signify the crimes laid against him. CHAPTEE XXVI. 2 Paul, in the presence of Agrij)pa, declareth Ms life from Ms cMldhood, 12 and hoto mira- culously he was conveHed, and called to Ms apostleship. 24 Festns chargeth Mm to he mad, tohereunto he ansioereth modestly. 28 Agrippa is almost persuaded to he a Chris- tian. 31 The whole company pronounce Mm innocent. THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for liimself : 2 I think myself happy, king Agrip- pa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews : 3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews : where- fore I beseech thee to hear me pa- tiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; 5 Which knew me from the begin- ning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye l)e- hold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not to live 25 any longer. But I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death : and as he himself appealed to Hhe emperor I determined to 26 send him. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have ])ronght him forth before you, and spe- cially before thee, king AgTippa, that, after examination had, I may 27 have somewhat to write. Eor it seemetli to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against him. 26 ^^^ Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his de- fence : 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make my de- fence before thee this day touch- ing all the things whereof I am 3 accused by the Jews: ^especially because thou art expert in all cus- toms and questions which are among the Jews: whereof I be- seech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life then from my youth up, which was from the be- ginning among mine own nation, and at Jerusalem, know all the 5 Jews; having knowledge of me from the first, if they be willing to testify, how that after the strait- est sect of our religion I lived a 1 Gr. the Augustus. 2 Or, because thou art especially expert M-ii THE ACTS. •679 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers : 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am ac- cused of the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? 9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jeru- salem : and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 11 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12 Whereupon as I w^ent to Damas- cus with authority and commission from the chief priests, 13 At midday, king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15 And I said, Who art thou. Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a min- ister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will ap- pear unto thee ; 17 Delivering thee from the people, 6 Pharisee. And now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto 7 our fathers; unto which prom- ise our twelve tribes, earnest- ly serving God night and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am accused by the 8 Jews, O king! Why is it judged incredible with you, if God doth 9 raise the dead? I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name 10 of Jesus of Nazareth. And this I also did in Jerusalem: and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received au- thority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my vote against them. 11 And punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto for- 12 eign cities. ^Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus with the authority and commission of the 13 chief priests, at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick 15 against ^the goad. And I said. Who art thou. Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jusus whom thou perse- 16 cutest. But arise, and stand upon thy feet : for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both of the things ^wherein thou hast seen me, and of the things where- 17 in I will appear unto thee, deliv- 1 Or, On which errand thou hast seen. 2 Gr. goads. 3 Many ancient authorities read which 380 THE ACTS. 26-17 and froiii the Gentiles, unto Avlioui nov\- I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and/ro97i the poAver of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them whicli are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, king Agrippa, I ■was not disobedient unto the heav- enly vision : 20 But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do v\-orks meet for repentance. 21 For these causes the Jev^s caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come : 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself : much learn- ing doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Testus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely : for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him ; for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, ering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom 18 I send thee, to open their eyes, ifhat they may turn from dark- ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me. 19 "Wherefore, O king Agi'ippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly 20 A'ision : but declared both to them of Damascus first, and at Jerusa- lem, and throughout all the coun- try of Judaea, and also to the Gen- tiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing works worthy 21 of ^repentance. Por this cause the Jews seized me in the temple, 22 and assayed to kill me. Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses did say 23 should come : %ow that the Christ ^must suffer, and %ow that he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus made his defence, Pestus saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning doth turn thee to mad- 25 ness. But Paul saith, I am not mad, most excellent Pestus; but speak forth words of ti'uth and 26 soberness. Por the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak freely : for I am persuaded that none of these things is hid- den from him ; for this hath not 27 been done in a corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the proph- ets? I know that thou believest. 28 And Agrippa sazd unto Paul, »With but little persuasion thou wouldest 29 fain make me a Christian. And 1 Or, to turn them ject to suffering Am.— tt "AVith but 2 Or, their repentance 3 Or, if Or, whether etc. add mai'g. Or, In a little time 4 Or, i^sub- 27-8 THE ACTS. 381 that not only tliou, but also all that hear me this da.y, were both almost, and altogether "such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them : 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked betweeii themselves, say- ing. This man doeth nothing worthy ordeath or of bonds. o2 Then said Agrippa unto Eestus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Csesar. CHAPTER XXVII. 1 Paul sliipping toivard Rome, JOforetelleth of the danger of the voyage, 11 hut is not believed. 14 They are tossed to and fro 7cith tempest, 41 and suffer shipzoreck, 42 43, 44 yet all come safe to land. 4 ND when it was determined that j\. we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. 2 And entering into a ship of Adra- myttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; oue Aris- tarchus, a ]\Iacedonian of Thessalon- ica, being with us. 3 And the next (laij we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously en- treated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cji^rus, be- cause the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone ; 8 And, hardly passing it, came Paul said, I would to God, that •^whether vvith little or ^vith much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this "day, might become such as I am, except these bonds, 30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they 31 that sat with them : and when they had withdrawn, they spake one to another, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of 32 bonds. And Agi'ippa said unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not ap- pealed unto Csesar. 27 ^^^ when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan ^band. 2 And embarking in a ship of Adra- myttiura, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalouica, 3 being with us. And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and •i ^refresh himself. And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the 5 Avinds were contrary. And when we liad sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not %irther suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over 8 against Salmone; and mth diffi- 1 Or, cohort 2 Gr. receive attention. 3 Or, suffering us to get there etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in great, i. e. in all Am. — a " whether with little respects 26 382 TlTE ACTS. 27-8 unto a place which is called The Fair Havens ; nigh wherennto was the city o/Lasea. 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now danger- ous, because the fast was now al- ready past, Paul admonished them, 10 And said unto them. Sirs, I per- ceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless the centurion be- lieved the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; vjhicli is an haven of Crete, and lieth to- ward the south west and north west. 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had ob- tained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 15 And when the ship w^as caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 16 And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much w^ork to come by the boat : 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship ; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so w^ere driven. 18 And we being exceedingly toss- ed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship : 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope culty coasting along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens ; nigh wherennto was the city of Lasea. 9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now danger- ous, because the Fast was now already gone by, Paul admonished 10 them, and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, 11 but also of our lives. But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which 12 w^ere spoken by Paul. And be- cause the haven was not commo- dious to winter in, the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter there; which is a haven of Crete, looking hiorth- 13 east and south-east. And when the south wind blew softly, sup- posing that they had obtained their "purpose, they weighed an- chor and sailed along Crete, close 14: in shore. But after no long time there beat down from it a tem- pestuous wind, which is called Eu- 15 raquilo: and when the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were 16 driven. And running under the lee of a small island called ^Cau- da, we were able, with difficulty, 17 to secure the boat: and when they had hoisted it up, they ^^sed helps, under-girding the ship ; and, fear- ing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, IS and so were driven. And as we laboured exceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to throw the freight overboard; 19 and the third day they cast out with their own hands the ^tack- 20 ling of the ship. And when nei- ther sun nor stars shone upon iis for many days, and no small tem- 1 Gr. down the scniih-toest wind and doivn the north-west vHnd. thorities read Clmida. 3 Or, furniture 2 Many ancient an- 27—38 THE ACTS. 383 that we should be saved was then taken away. 21 But a^fter long abstinence Paul 21 stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have heark- ened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of 22 good cheer: for there shall be no loss | of amj man^s life among you, but of i the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night 23 the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 2i 24: Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. ; 26 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a i certain island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we Avere driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the 27 shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country; 28 And sounded, and found it twen- ty fathoms : and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, 28 and found it fifteen fathoms. 29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast i 29 four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 30 And as the sliipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they ; 30 had let down the boat into the sea, ; under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the fore- ship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to , 31 the soldiers. Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut off the 32 ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. I 33 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take pest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was now taken away. And when they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said. Sirs, ye should have heark- ened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. For there stood by me this night an angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve, saying. Fear not, Paul ; thou must stand before Caesar: audio, God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me. Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some country; and they sounded, and found twenty fathoms : and after a little space', they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. And fearmg lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky gi'ound, they let go four anchors from the stern, and ^wished for the day. And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would lay out an- chors from the f orej^hip, Paul said to the centurion and to the sol- diers. Except these abide in the ship, ye caunot be saved. Then the soldiers cut awaj^ the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. And while the day was coming on, Paul besought tliem all to take some 1 Or, prayed 384 THE ACTS. 27-3^ meat, saying, This clay is the four- teenth day that yo hiive tarried and coutinui d fasting, having taken noth- ing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health : for there sliall not an iiair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began. to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 38 And W'hen they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the Avheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they dis- covered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed them- selves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and lioised up the mainsail to the wind, and made to- ward shore. 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unraoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the vio- lence of the waves. 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast tJiem- selves first into the sea, and get to land: 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the food, saying. This day is the four- teenth day that ye wait and con- tinue fasting, having taken noth- 34 ing. Wherefore I beseech you to take some food : for this is for your safety : for tliere shall not a hair perish from the head of any of 35 you. And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in tlie presence of all: and he brake it, and began 36 to eat. Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also 37 took food. And we were in all in the ship ^two hundred three- 38 score and sixteen souls. And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out 39 the wheat into the sea. And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they perceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took coun- sel whether they could sdrive the 40 ship upon it. And casting off the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders ; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for 41 the beach. But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel agi'ound; and the foreship struck and remained im- moveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the 42 loaves. And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and es- 43 cape. But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get 44 first to the land: and the rest, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And 1 aSome ancient authoi'ities read abmit threescore and sixteen, souls, cient authorities read bring the ship safe to shore. All — a Omit marg. i 2 Some an- 28—10 THE ACTS. 385 sMp. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly enter- tained of the barbarians. 6 The viper on his hand hurteth him not. 8 He healeth many diseases in the island. 11 They de- part tmvards Rome. 17 He declareih to the Jetcs the cause of his coming. 24 After his preaching some icere ijersuaded, and some believed not. 30 Yet he preacheth there two years. A ND when they were escaped, J\. then they knew that the island was called Melita. 2 And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness : for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, be- cause of the present rain, and be- cause of the cold. 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and Isiidthein on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 In the same quarters were pos- sessions of the chief man of the isl- and, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. 8 And it came to pass, that the fath- er of Publius lay sick of a f eA er and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul en- tered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the isl- and, came, and were healed : 10 Who also honoured us with many honours ; and when we depart- so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. 28 -^^tl when we were escaped, then we knew that the island was 2 called ^Melita. And the barba- rians shewed us no common kind- ness : for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the 3 cold. But when Paul had gath- ered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a viper came out %y reason of the heat, and 4 fastened on his hand. And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this man is a murderer, Avhom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live. 5 Howbeit he shook off the beast into the fire, and took no harm. (j But they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they were long in expectation, and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius ; who received us, and entertained us three days 8 courteously. And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto Avhom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed 9 him. And when this was done, the rest also which had diseases in the island came, and were 10 cured: who also honoured us J Some ancient authorities read Melitene. 2 Or, from the heat 386 THE ACTS. 28—10 ed, tlie}-^ laded us with such things as were necessary. 11 And after three months we de- parted in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign w^as Castor and Pollux. 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tar- ried there three days. 13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli : 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard ; but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they Avere come together, he said unto them. Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fath- ers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. 18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Cagsar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see yoit, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 xind they said unto him, We 11 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 with many honours; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed. And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, whose sign was ^The Twin Broth- ers. And touching at Syracuse, we tarried tliere three daj's. And from thence we ^made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegiun) : and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli : where we found brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them seven days: and so we came to Rome. And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. And when w-e entered into Rome, 3puul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. And it came to pass, that after three days he called together •ithose that were the chief of the Jews: and when they were come together, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusa- lem into the hands of the Ro- mans: who, w'hen they had ex- amined me, desired to set me at liberty, because there was no cause of death in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Cassar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. For this cause therefore did I %itreat you to see and to speak with me: for because of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. And they said unto hir.i. We neither received letters from Judaea concerning 1 Gr. Dioscuri. 2 Sonie ancient authorities read cast loose. 3 Some ancient authorities insert the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the prcetorian guard: hut. 4 Or, those that were of the Jews first 5 Or, call for you, to see and to speak ivith you 28-31 THE ACTS. 387 neither received letters out of Ju- daea concerning tliee, neitlier any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinl^est : for as concern- ing tliis sect, we know that every ^^'here it is spoken against. 23 And w^hen they had appointed him a day, tliere came many to him into his lodging; to whom he ex- pounded and testitied the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morn- ing till evening. 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some be- lieved not. 25 And when they agTeed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one W'ord, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fa- thers, 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive : 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with thei7' eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent' un- to the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all^that came in unto him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things whicli con- cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak 22 any harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee what thou think- est : for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against. 23 And wlien they had appointed him a day, they came to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the matter^ testifyhig the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both fromtlie law of Moses and from the prophets, from 24 morning till evening. And some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost ^by Isaiah the prophet unto your 26 fathers, saying, Go thou unto this people, and say, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : 27 For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing. And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply -they should per- ceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again. And I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles : they will also hear.2 30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and re- ceived all that went in unto him, 31 preaching the kingdom, of God, and teaching the things concern- ing the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none forbidding him. 1 Or, through 2 Some ancieut authorities insert ver. 29 And tvhen he had said these words, the Jews departed, having much disputing among themselves. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS. CHAPTER I. t Paul commendeth his calling to the Ro- mans, 9 and his desire to come to them. 16 What his gospel is, and the righteous- ness which it shetveth. 18 God is angry u'ith all manner of sin. 21 What were the sins of the Gentiles. PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to he an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in his holy scriptures,) 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh ; 4 And declared to he the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead : 5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name : 6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ: 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to he saints : Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers ; 10 Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a pros- perous journey by the will of God to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spirit- ual gift, to the end ye may be estab- lished ; 12 That is, that I may be comforted Paul, a ^servant of Jesus Christ, called to he an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, which he promised afore ^by his prophets in the holy scriptures, concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, who was Meclared to he the Son of God ^vvith power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead; even Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom we received gi*ace and apostleship, unto obedience 5of faith among all the nations, for his name's sake: among whom are ye also, called to he Jesus Christ's : to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to he saints : Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, ^tliat your faith is proclaimed throughout the 9 whole world. For God is my wit- ness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how unceas- ingly I make mention of you, 10 always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may be prospered '^by the 11 will of God to come unto you. For I long to see you, that I may im- part unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established ; 12 that is, that I with you may be I Gr. bondservant. 52 Or, through the faith ' 6 Or, becatise " Gr. in Gr. determined. •i Or. in 5 Or, to 388 1—24 TO THE ROMANS. 389 together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 13 Now I would not have you igno- rant, brethren, that oftentimes I pur- posed to come unto you, (but Avas let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. 1 4 I am debtor both to tlie Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it is written, The just shall live bv faith. 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them ; for God hath shewed it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse : 21 Be(^ause that, when they knew God, they glorified Mm not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 23 And changed the glory of the un- corruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping- things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour comforted in you, each of us hy the other's faith, both yours and 13 mine. And I would not have you ignorant, l)rethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I miglit "liave s>me fruit in you also, even as in the rest of the 14 Gentiles. 1 am debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to 15 the wise and to the foolish. So, as much as in me is, I am reafly to preach the gospel to you also 16 that are in Rome. For 1 am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and 'also to the 17 Greek. For therein is revealed a rigliteousness of God I'^by faith unto faith: as it is written. But the righteous shall live ^by faith. 18 For 2the wi'ath of God is re- vealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who ^Miold down the 19 truth in unrighteousness; because that wliichmay be known of God is manifest in them; for Godmau- 20 ifested it unto them. For the in- visible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived tlirough the things that are made, even his evertasting power and divinity; •*that they may be without excuse : 21 because that, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks ; but became vain in their reasonings, and their sense- 22 less heart was darkened. Pro- fessing themselves to be wise, 23 they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God ' for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of Ijirds, I and fourfooted beasts, and creep- ing things. 24 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto Gr. from. Am.— a For " ))y faith down " read " hinder " 2 Or, a wrath read 3 Or, hold the truth 4 Or, so thoMhey are from faith" and omit the marg. b For "hold 390 TO THE ROMANS. 1-24 their own bodies between themselves : 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature : 27 And likewise also the men, leav- ing the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward an- other; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. 28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not con- venient ; 29 Being filled with all unrighteous- ness, fornication, wickedness, covet- ousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, de- spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, 31 Without understanding, cove- nantbreakers, without natural affec- tion, implacable, unmerciful: 32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have j)leasure in them that do them. CHAPTER II. 1 They that sin, though they condemn it in others, cannot excuse themselves, 6 and much less escape the judgment of God, 9 whether they he Jeivs or Gentiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot escajye, 17 nor yet the Jews, 25 whom their circumcision shall 7iot profit, if they keep not the late. rpHEREFORE thou art inexcusa- J_ ble, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judg- est another, thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that judgest doest the same things. 2 But we are sure that the judg- uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishonoured among 25 themselves: for that they ex- changed the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Crea- tor, who is blessed iforever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto 2vile passions: for their women changed the natural use into that which is against nature : 27 and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working- unseemliness, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was due. 28 And even as they Refused to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, to do those things which 29 are not fitting; being filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, 30 malignity; whisperers, backbiters, %ateful to God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, 31 disobedient to parents, without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural affection, unmer- 32 ciful : who, knowing the ordinance of God, that they which practise such things are w^orthy of death, not only do the same, but also consent with them that practise them. 2 Wherefore thou art without ex- cuse, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thoa judgest ^another, thou condemn- est thyself; for thou that judgest dost practise the same things. 2 "^And Ave know that the judge- 1 Gr. w>#o the ages. 2 Gi". 2}assions of dishonour. 3 Gr. did not approve. 4 Or. haters of God " Gr. the other. 6 Many ancient authorities read i^or. 2—15 TO THE ROMANS. 391 ment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. 3 And tliinkest thou this, O man, tliat judgest them which do sucli tilings, and doest tlie same, tliat tliou shalt escape the judgment of God? 4 Or despise St tliou the riches of liis goodness and forbearance and long- suffering; not knowing that the good- ness of God leadeth thee to repent- ance? 5 But after tliy liardness and impeni- tent heart treasurest up unto thj-self wrath against tlic day of wratli and revelation of- the righteous judgment of God; 6 Who will render to every man ac- cording to his deeds : 7 To them who by patient contin- uance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortalitv, eternal life : 8 But unto them that are conten- tious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wratli, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gen- tile ; 10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile. 11 For there is no respect of per- sons with God. 12 For as many as have sinned with- out law shall also perish without law : and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law; 13 (For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law sh 11 be justified, 14: For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves : 15 Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their con- ment of God is according to truth against them that practise such 3 things. And reckonest thou this, O man, who judgest them that practise such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the 4 judgement of God? or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffer- ing, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 5 but after thy hardness and impeni- tent heart treasurest up for thy- self wrath in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judge- 6 ment of God ; who will render to every man according to his Avorks : 7 to them that by patience in well- doing seek for glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life: 8 but unto them that are fac- tious, and obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall he 9 wrath and indignation, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew 10 first, and also of the Greek; but glory and honour and peace to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the 11 Greek; for there is no respect of 12 persons with God. For as many as ^have sinned without law" shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned under law 13 shall be judged bylaw; for not the hearers of ^a law are ijust be- fore God, but the doers of a law 14 shall be ^justified : <=f or when Gen- tiles dwhich have no law do by na- ture the things of the law, these, 15 ^having no law, are h^ law unto themselves; in that they shew the 1 Or, righteov!h 2 Or, accounted righteous Am. — a " have sinned " add in arg, Gr. swmerf. b For "a law" read "the law" i; Enclose In a parenthesis verses 14 and 15 Therefore if the uucircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uucircumcision be counted for circumcision? 27 And shall not imcircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law? 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that cir- cumcision, which is outward in the flesh: work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness therewith, and Hheir ^thoughts one Avith another accus- IG ing or else excusing them; in the day when God ^sluill judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, by Jesus Christ. 17 But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and restest upon ^the law, 18 and gloriest in God, and knowest •^his will, and ^''approvest the things that are excellent, being 19 instructed out of tlie law, and art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them 20 that are in darkness, % corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having in the law the form of 21 knowledge and of the truth ; thou therefore that teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not 22 steal, dost thou steal? thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- tery? thou that abhorrest idols, 23 dost thou ^rob temples? thou who gloriest in ^the law, through thy transgression of the law dishon- 24 ourest thou God? For the name of God is blasphemed among the (icn- tiles because of you, even as it is 25 written. For circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law : but if thou be a transgressor of tlie law, thy circumcision is 2G become uucircumcision. If there- fore the uucircumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his uucircumcision be reckoned 27 for circumcision? and shall not the uucircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfill the law, judge thee, Avho with the letter and cir- cumcision art a trangressor of 28 the law? For he is not a JeA\', which is one outwardly, neither is that circumcision, which is 1 Or, reasonings 2 Or, judgeth 3 Or, a law 4 Or, the Will the things that differ 6 Or, an instructor 7 Or, commit sacrilege Or, provest Am.— a " their thoughts " etc. add niarg. Or, tJieir thoughts accusing or else excusing m one with another b In Tnarsr. 5 for " nrovest " read " dost distinouish " Omit the them one tvith another marg, b In marg. o for ''provest " read " dost distinguish " Omit the 3-11 TO THE ROMANS. 393 I 2 I 3 i 4 i 29 But he is a Jew, wliicli is one in- ! 29 wardly; and circumcision is that of | tlie heart, in the spirit, and not in the j letter; whose praise is not of men, ' but of God. CHAPTER HI. 1 The Jews' prerogative: 3 u-hich they have noiiost: hoivheit the lair convincelh them a/so of sin : 20 therefore no flesh is justified by the lav:, 28 hut all, icithoul difference, hy , ^ faith only: 31 and yet the lav: is not abol- j O ished, j XTTHAT advantage then hath the tV Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision? 2 Mucli every way : chiefly, because tliat unto them were committed the oracles of God. 3 For what If some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? •i God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified In thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. o But if our unrighteousness com- ' mend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous , who taketh vengeance? (I speak as j 6 a man) { 7 G God forbid: for then how shall ; God judge the world? j 7 Eor if the truth of God hatli more I abounded through my lie unto his ! 8 glory; why yet am 1 also judged as a i sinner? 8 And not rather, (as we be slander- ously reported, and as some aflirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just. j 9 What then? are we better than j they '2 Xo, in no wise: for we have \ 10 before proved both Jews and Gen- riles, that they are all under sin; 10 As it is written. There is none righteous, no, not one: I 11 11 There is none that understand- \ eth, there is none that seeketh after i God. outward in the' flesh : but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. What advantage then hath the Jew? or what is the profit of cir- cumcision? Much every way: first of all, that tliey were intrust- ed with the oracles of God. For ^vhat if some were without faith? shall their want of faith make of none effect the faitlifulness of God? 1 God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but ever}" man a liar; as it is written. That thou mightest be justified in thy words. And mightest prevail when thou comcst into judgement. But if our unrighteousness com- mendeth the righteousness of God, what shall Me say? Is God un- righteous who visiteth Avith wrath? (I speak after the manner of men.) God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world? -Bwt if the truth of God through my lie abounded unto his glorj*, why am I also still judged as a sinner? and why not (as we be slander- ously reported, and as some afiirm that we say) , Let us do evil, that good may come? whose condem- nation is' just. What then? %re we »in worse case than they? Xo, in no wise : for Ave before laid to the charge both of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin; as it is Avritten, There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understand- eth. There is none that seeketh after God: 1 Gr. Be it not so: and Or, do v:e excuse ourselves? elseA\herc. 2 Many aticient authorities read For. Vm. — a For " in Morse case " read " better " and omit the marg. 394 TO THE ROMANS. 3—12 12 Thej' are all gone out of the wa}', they are together become iTiiprofita- ble ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 13 Their throat is an open sepul- chre; TS'ith their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips : 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 16 Destruction and misery are in theii' ways: 17 And the way of peace have they not known : 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 Now we know that w^hat things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. 21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets ; 22 Even the righteousness of God vjkich is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe : for there is no difference : 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God ; 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ^ Jesus : 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; 26 To declare, / say, at this time his righteousness : that he might be just, and the justifler of him w^hich belie veth in Jesus. 12 They have all turned aside, they are together become unprofit- able; There is none that doeth good, no, not so much as one : lo Their throat is an open sepul- chre ; With their tongues they have used deceit: The poison of asps is under their lips: 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood ; 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways; 17 And the way of peace have they not known: 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be brought 20 under the judgement of God: be- cause iby 2the works of the law shall no flesh be '^justified in his sight : for -^through the law cometh 21 the knowledge of sin. "^But now apart from the law a righteous- ness of God hath been manifested, being Avitnessed by the law and 22 the prophets ; even the righteous- ness of God through faith ^in Jesus Christ unto afl ^them that believe; for there is no distinc- 23 tion; for all ^lave sinned, and 24 fall short of the glory of God; be- ing justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in 25 Christ Jesus: whom God ''^set forth Ho be a propitiation, through ^aith, ^by his blood, to shew his righteousness, because of the pass- ing over of the sins done afore- time, in the forbearance of God; 26 for the shewing, / say, of his righteousness at this present sea- son: that he might himself be 1 Gr. mtf of. 2 Or, 7vorl-s of law 3 Or, accounted righteous Jaw 5 Or, of 6 Some ancient authorities add and upon all. 8 Or, to be propitiatory 9 Or, faith in his blood Am. — a Begin a paragraph. b '« have sinned forth " omit marg. 7 {-'purposed ") d For *' by his blood ' taining the comma after " faith ") and omit marg'. 9 4 Or, through 7 Or, purposed add marg. Gr. sinned. MrtrtH " Toofl '* in V>ia read c " set in his blood " (re- 4—10 TO THE K0M,4Ng. 395 4 f 2 27 Where is boasting then? It is I excluded. By what law? of works? | 27 ^a}': but by the law of faith. I 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith mthout the deeds of the law. 28 29 Is he the -God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, ' 29 of the Gentiles also : 30 Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and 30 uncircumcision through faith. 31 Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law. 31 CH.iPTER IV. 1 Abraham's faith iras imputed to him for righteousness, 10 before he icas circum- cised. 13 By faith only he and his seed re- ceived the jiromise. 16 Abraham is the father of all that believe. 24 Oar faith also shallbe imputed to nsfor rightiousness. WHAT shall we say then that Al)raham our father, as per- taining to tlie flesh, hath found? 2 For if Abraham were justified by ; works, he hath vjhereof to glory; but | not before God. : 3 3 For what saitli the scripture? Abra- liara believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. i 4 Now to him that worketh is the re- i -1 Avard not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 5 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifleth { tlie ungodly, Ms faith is counted for righteousness. , 6 6 Even as David also describeth tlie : blessedness of the man, unto whom ] God imputeth righteousness without j 7 works, ; 7 Saying, Blessed are they whose ! iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 8 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 9 C'omyf/t this blessedness then upon I 9 the circumcision only, or upon the I uncircumcision also? for we say that j faith Mas reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 10 \iust and the ijustifier of him that 2hath faith ^iu Jesus. Where then is the glorying? It is ex- cluded. By what manner of law? of works? Nay: but by a law of faith. 4\Ye reckon therefore that a man is justified by faith apart from othe works of the law. Or is God the God of the Jews only? is he not the God of Gentiles also? Yea, of Gentiles also : if so be that God is one, and he shall justify the circumcision ^by faith, and the uncircumcision 'through faith. ^Do we then make ^the law of none effect "through faith? God for- bid : nay, we establish ^he law. AATiat then shall we say ^hat Abraham, our forefather ^accord- ing to the flesh, hath found? For if Abraham was justified ^by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not toward God. For what saith the scripture? And Abra- ham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteous- ness. Now to him tliat worketh the reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifietli the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteous- ness. Even as David atso pro- nounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God reckonetli right- eousness apart from yvoYks,sa(/incf, Blessed are they whose iniqui- ties are forgiven. And Avhose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin. Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circumcision or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say, To Abraham his faith was reckoned for righteousness. How 1 See ch. ii. 13. 2 Gr. is of faith. 3 Or, of 4 Many ancient authorities read For u-e reckon. 5 Ov , works of law ^Gwoutof. T Or , through the faith 8 Or, law 9 Some ancient authorities read of Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh? Am.— a Make a paragraph of verse 31. b For " according to the flesh, hath found " read " hath found according to the flesh " and put the present text into the margin. 396 TO THE ROMANS. 4—10 11 12 10 How was it then reckoned? j when he was in circumcision, or in ^ nncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircnmcision. i 11 And he received the sign of cir- j cumcision, a seal of the righteous- j ness of tlie faitli which he lU'd yct\ being uncircumcised : that he miglit be the father of all them that be- lieve, though they be not circum- cised ; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also : 12 And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circum- cision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being ijet un- ; circumcised. I 13 13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, v-as not to ' Abraham, or to his seed, through the | law, but through the righteousness | 14 of faith. 14: For if they which are of the law he heirs, faith is made void, 15 and the promise made of none ef- ( feet : j 15 Because the law w^orketh Avrath: | 16 for where no law is, there is no trans- | gression. | 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it \ might be by grace ; to the end the j promise might be sure to all the seed ; i not to that only which is of the hnv, but to that also which is of the ' 17 faith of Abraham, Avho is the father of us all, I 17 (As it is written, I have made thee j a father of many nations,) before him | whom he believed, even God, who i quickeneth the dead, and calleth those I 18 things w^hicli be not as though they ' were. 18 Who against hope believed in ■ hope, that he might Ijecome the fath- er of many nations, according to that 19 which was spoken. So shall thv seed be. 19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hun- then was it reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncir- cnmcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircnmcision : and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he was in uncircnmcision : that he might be the father of all them that be- lieve, though they be in uncir- cnmcision, that righteousness might be reckoned unto them; and the father of circumcision to them who not only are of the cir- cumcision, but wiio also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham which he had in uncircnmcision. For not ifhrough the law was the promise to Abra- ham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they which are of the law be heirs faith is made void, and the prom- ise is made of none effect: for the law worketh wrath ; but where there is no law, neither is there transgi'ession. For this cause it is of faith, that it may be according to grace; to the end that the promise may be sure to all the seed; not to that only Avhich is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all (as it is writ- ten, A father of many nations have I made thee) before him whom he believed, even God, wlio quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though they were. AVho in hope believed against hope, to the end that he might become a father of many nations, accoruing to that which had been spoken, So shall thy seed be. A nd Avithout being weakened in faith he considered his own body 2now as good as dead (he being about a hundred years old) , 1 Or, through law 2 Many ancient authorities omit now. 6-8 TO THE EOMANS. 397 dred years old, neither yet the dead- uess of Sarah's womb : 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; 21 And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. 22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him ; 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; 25 Who was delivered for our of- fences, and was raised again for our Justification. CHAPTER V. 1 Being justified hy faith, ive have peace with God, 2 and joy in our hope 8 thatsincewe were reconciled hy his blood, when ive were enemies, 10 we shall much more be saved being reconciled. 12 As sin and death came by Adam, 17 so much more righteous- ness and life by Jesus Christ, 20 JVheresin abounded,' grace did saperabound. THEREFORE being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: 2 By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also : knowing that trib- ulation worketh patience ; 4 And patience, experience ; and ex- perience, hope: 5 And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die : yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. 8 But God commendetli his love and the deadness of Sarah's womb : 20 yea, looking unto the promise of God, he wavered not through un- belief, but waxed strong through 21 faith, giving glory to God, and be- ing fully assured that, what he had promised, he was able also to 22 perform. Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him for righteous- 23 ness. Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was reck- 24 oned unto him ; but for our sake also, unto whom it shall be reck- oned, who believe on him that raised Jesus pur Lord from the 25 dead,- who was delivered up for our trespasses, and was raised for our justification. 5 Being therefore justified ^by faith, 2 aiet us have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; 2 through w^hom also we have had our access ^by faith into this grace w^herein v>^e stand; and ■^Het us ^rejoice in hope of the glory of 3 God. And not only so, but ^ biet us also ^rejoice in our tribulations : knowing that tribulation . worketh 4 patience ; and patience, probation; 5 and probation, hope: and hope puttethnot to shame; because the love of God hath been shed abroad in our hearts through the ^Holy Ghost which was given unto us. 6 For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the 7 ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: for peradventure for ^the good man some one would even dare to die, 8 But God commendetli his own love toward us, in that, while we were 1 Gr. out of. 2 Some authorities read toe have, 3 Some ancient authorities omit by faith. i Or, we rejoice ^Qr, glory. ^ Oy , ice also rejoice 7 Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 8 cOr, that ivhich is good Am. — a For " let us have " read " we have " and in marg. 2 read Many ancient au- thorities read let us have. b For " let us " read " we " c Omit marg. 8 (" that which is good") 27 TO THE ROMANS. 6-8 toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justi- fied by his blood, we shall be saved from wTath through him. 10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 11 And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned : 13 (For until the law sin w\is in the world : but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, w^ho is the figure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by graCe, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judg- ment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. 17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) 18 Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the right- eousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. 19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justi- fied ^by his blood, shall we be saved from the wrath of God 10 through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, 11 shall we be saved ^by his life; and not only so, ^but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation. 12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin ; and so death passed unto all men, for that all 13 sinned: — for until the law sin was in the world : but sin is not im- 14 puted when there is no law. Nev- ertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a figure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the trespass, so also is the free gift. For if by the tres- pass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound 16 unto the many. And not as through one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgement came of one unto condemnation, but the free gift came of many trespasses 17 unto ^justification. For if, by the trespass of the one, death reigned through the one ; much more shall they that receive the abundance of grace and ^of the gift of right- eousness reign in life tlirough the 18 one, even Jesus Christ. So then as through one trespass the judge- ment came unto all men to con- demnation ; even so through one act of righteousness the free gift came unto all men to justification 19 of life. For as through the one I Gr. in. 2 Gr. but also glorying. cient authorities omit of the gift. 3 Gr. an act of righteousness. 4 Some an- 6-11 TO THE ROMANS. 399 the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound : 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAPTER VI. 1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead unto it, 3 as appeareth by our baptism. 12 Let not sin reign any more, 28 because ice have yielded ourselves to the service of righteousness, 23 and for that death is the wages of sin. XTTHAT shall we say then? Shall T T we continue in sin, that grace may abound? 2 God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein ; 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so Ave also should walk* in newness of life. 5 For if we have been planted to- gether in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection : 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with Jiim, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, Ave believe that we shall also live Avith him : 9 KnoAving that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; death hath no more dominion over him. 10 For in that he died, he died un- to sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- man's disobedience the many Avere made sinners, even so through the obedience of the one shall the many be made righteous. 20 And Hhe law came in beside, that the trespass might abound; but Avhere sin abounded, gTace did 21 abound more exceedingly: that, as sin reigned in death, CA'en so might grace reign through right- eousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Q What shall we say then? Shall Ave continue in sin, that grace may 2 abound? God forbid. We who died to sin, hoAV shall Ave any 3 longer live therein? Or are yo ignorant that all Ave Avho Avere baptized into Christ Jesus Averc 4 baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death: that like as Christ Avas raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so Ave also might walk in ncAvness 5 of life. For if we have become ^united with him by the likeness of his death, Ave shall be also by the likeness of his resurrection; G knowing this, that our old man was crucified Avitli Jiim, that the body of sin might be done aAvay, liiat so Ave should no longer be in 7 bondage to sin ; for he that hath 8 died is "justified from sin. But if Ave died Avith Christ, we believe that Ave shall also live with him ; 9 knoAving that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death no more hath dominion over 10 him. For ^the death that he died, he died unto sin -^once : but ^the life that he liveth, he liA'^eth nnto 11 God. Even so reckon ye also 1 Or, law ■* Gr. once for all. 2 Or, united with the likeness . . . Avith the likeness 3 Or, in that Am.— a " justified " add marg. Or, released 400 TO THE ROMANS. 6-11 selves to be dead indeed imto siu, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in tlie lusts thereof. 13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 14 Tor sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that to Avhom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obe- dience unto righteousness? 17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was deliv- ered you. 18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteous- ness. 19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to ini- quity imto Iniquity; even so now yield your members sen^ants to right- eousness unto holiness. 20 Eor when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. 21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should 13 obey the lusts thereof: neither present your members unto sin as ^instruments of unrighteousness ; but present yourselves unto God, as alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of right- 14 eousness unto God. Por sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under law, but under gi-ace. 15 What then? shall we sin, be- cause we are not under law, but un- 16 der grace? God forbid. Know ye not, that to whom ye present your- selves as ^servants unto obedience, his ^servants ye are whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteous- 17 ness? But thanks be to God, ^that, whereas ye were ^servants of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that ^form of teach- ing Avhereunto ye were delivered ; 18 and being made free from sin, ye became ^.servants of righteous- 19 ness. I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye presented your members as servants to un- cleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity, even so now present your members as servants to righteous- 20 ness unto sanctification. For when ye were 2servan,ts of sin, ye were free in regard of righteous- 21 ness. What fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end 22 of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and be- come servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and 23 the end eternal life. For the wages of sin is death; but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. 1 Or, weapons pattern 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, that ye were . . . but ye became <0r. 7—10 rO THE KOMANS. 401 CHAPTER VII. 1 No latv hath pmver over a man longer than he liveth. 4 But u-e are dead to the law. 7 Yet is not the laio sin, 12 but holy, just, good, 16 as I acknowledge, who am grieved he- cause I cannot keep it. KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath do- minion over a man as long as he liveth? 2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 3 So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adul- teress : but if her husband be dead, she is free from the law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law* by the body of Christ ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 5 Eor when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the old- ness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law : for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. Eor with- out the law sin ?rffs dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 And the commandment, which 7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men that know Hhe law) , how that the law hath do- minion over a man for so long 2 time as he liveth? For the wo- man that hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he liveth; but if the husband die, she is discharged from the law of 3 the husband. So then if, while the husband liveth, she be Joined to another man, slie slxall be called an adulteress : but if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through the body of Christ ; that ye should be joined to another, even to him who was raised from the dead, that we might bring forth fruit 5 unto God. For when we were in the flesh, the ^siuful passions, which were through the law, wrought in our members to bring 6 forth fruit unto death. But noAv we have been discharged from the law, having died to that wherein we were holden ; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through Hhe law: for I had not known ^coveting, except the law had said. Thou shalt not ^covet : 8 but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of ^coveting : for apart 9 from ithe law sin is dead. And I Avas alive apart from ifhe law once : but when the commandment 10 came, sin revived, and I died; and 1 Or, laio 'i Gr. passions^of sins. 3 Or, hist 402 TO THE ROMANS. 7—10 icas ordained to life, I found to be unto death. 11 Tor sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and bj' it slew me. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin bj^ the command- ment might become exceeding sin- ful. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. 15 Tor that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. 1 7 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing : for to will is present with me ; but hoiv to perform that which is good I find not. "l9 For the good that I would I do not : but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man : 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? 25 I thank God through Jesus the commandment, which was unto life, this I found to be unto 11 death: for sin, finding occasion, through the commandment be- guiled me, and through it slew me. 12 So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and right- 13 eous, and good. Did then that which is good become death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shcAvn to be sin, by working death to me through that which is good; — that through the commandment sin might become 14 exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual : but I am 15 carnal, sold under sin. For that which I h\o I know not : for not what I would, that do I practise ; 16 but what I hate, that I do. But if what I would not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it is 17 good. So now it is no more I that ^do it, but sin which dwelleth in 18 me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing : for to will is present with me, but to ^do that which is good 19 is not. For the good which I would I do not : but the evil which 20 I would not, that I practise. But if what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that ^do it, but sin which 21 dwelleth in me. I find then 2the law, that, to me who would do 22 good, evil is present. For I de- light 3iu the law of God after 23 the inward man : but I see a dif- ferent law in my members, war- ring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity •*under the law of sin which is in 24 my members. O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me out of ^the body of this death? 25 ^I thank God through Jesus Christ I Gr. work. 2 Ox, in regard of the Imo 'iGr. with. ^Gr.in. Many ancient authorities read to. 5 Ox, this body of death 6 Many ancient authorities read fint thanks be to God, 8-11 TO THE ROMANS. 403 Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God : but with the flesh the law of sin. CHAPTER VIII. 1 They tJiaf are in Christ, and live according to the Spirit, are free from condemnation. 5, 13 What harm cometh of the flesh, 6, 14 and tchat good of the Spirit: 17 and tchat of being God's child, 19 v:hose glorious de- liverance all things long for, 29 teas be forehand decreed, from God. 38 What can sever us from his lovef HTKEBE is therefore now no con- -t demnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, wlio walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 Eor the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 Eor what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the like- ness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con- demned sin in the flesh: 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are af'ter the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death ; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. 7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but the Spirit IS life because of righteousness. 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken our Lord. So then *I myself with the mind serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin. 3 There is therefore now no con- demnation to them that are in 2 Christ Jesus. Tor the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and 3 of death. For what the law could not dOjHn that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of ^sinful flesh %nd as an offering for sin, con- 4 demned sin in the flesh : that the ■^ordinance of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after 5 the flesh, but after the spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the spirit the 6 things of the <=spirit. For the mind of the flesh is death; but the mind 7 of the spirit is life and peace : be- cause the mind of the flesh is enmity against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither 8 indeed can it be: and they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the ^spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not the Spirit of 10 Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the spirit is 11 life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall quicken also 1 Or, wherein 2 Gr. flesh of sin. 3 bOr, and for sin 4 Or, requirement Am. — a For " I myself with the mind serve " read " I of myself with the mind, indeed, serve" b Let marg.s ("ancf /or sin") and the text exchange places. c For " spirit " read " Spirit '■ 404 TO THE ROMANS. 8-11 your mortal bodies bj'^ liis Spirit that dwell eth in you. 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debt- ors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die : but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live."^ 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we crv, Abba, Father. 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the chil- dren of God : 17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer watli Mm, that we may be also glorified -to- gether. 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to he compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 19 For the earnest expectation of the creature w-aiteth for the mani- festation of the sons of God. 20 For the creature was made sub- ject to vanity, not willingly; .but by reason of him who liath subjected the same in hope, 21 Because the creature itself also shall be. delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liber- ty of the children of God. 22 For w^e know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until uow\ 23 And not only they, but ourselves also which have the lirstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan with- in ourselves, waiting- >f or the adop- tion, to wit) the redemption of our body. 24 For we are saved by hope : but hope that is seen is not hope: for your mortal bodies ^through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 So then, brethren, we are debt- ors, not to the flesh, to live after 13 the flesh: for if ye live after the flesh, ye must die; but if by the ^spirit ye 2 b^iortify the Meeds of 14 the body ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of 15 God, these are sons of God. For ye received not the spirit of bondage again unto fear; but ye received the spirit of adoption, wiiereby 16 we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of 17 God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that w^e suffer with him, that we may be also glo- rified with him. 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not wor- thy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed to us- 19 ward. For the earnest expecta- tion of the creation w^aiteth for the revealing of the sons of God. 20 For the creation was subjected to vanity, not of its own will, but by reason of him wiio subjected it, 21 •^in hope that the creation itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the chil- 22 dren of God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain ^together until 23 now. And not only so, but our- selves also, which have the first- fruits of the Spirit, even we our- selves groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to wit, 24 the redemption of our body. For •^by hope were we saved : but hope 1 Many ancient authorities read because of. 2 Gr. make to die. 3 Gr. doings. 4 Or, in hope; hecavseilie creation ^c. 5 Or, with us Am.— a For •' spirit " read " Spirit " b For " mortify " read " put to death " and oniit marg. 2 c For " by " read " in " (with niarg. Or, by) 8—36 TO THE ROMANS. 405 what a mau seeth, why doth he yet hope for? 25 But if we hope for that we see not, then clo w^e with patience wait for it. 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us wdth groanings which cannot be uttered. 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh interces- sion for the saints according to the ivUl of God. 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called ac- cording to his purpose. 29 Eor w^hom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conform- ed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. 30 Moreover whom he did predes- tinate, them he also called: and w^hom he called, them he also justi- fied: and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? 32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's' elect? It^is God that justifieth. 34 Who is he that condemueth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, wdio also maketh intercession for us. 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribula- tion, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 36 As it is w^ritten, For thv sake we that is seen is not hope : if or wiio %opeth for that which he seeth? 25 But if we hope for that which we see not, the^i do w^e with patience wait for it. 26 And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity : for we know not how to pray as we ought; but the Spirit himself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be ut- 27 tered ; and he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, ^because he maketh intercession for tlie saints accord- 28 ing to the will of God. And we know that to them that love God %11 things w^ork together for good, even to them that are called 29 according to his purpose. For whom he foreknew, he also fore- ordained to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many 30 brethren: and v>-hom he foreor- dained, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and Avhom he justified, them he also glorified. 31 What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who is 32 against us? He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also with him freely give us 33 all things? Who shall lay any- thing to the charge of God's elect? 34 5it is God that justifieth; who is he that i^shall condemn? ^it is Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, that was raised from the dead,- who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for 35 us. Who shall separate us from the love ^of Christ? shall tribu- lation, or ang-uish, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, 36 or sw^ord? Even as it is written. For thy sake we are killed all the day long; 1 Many ancient authorities read for- ivhat a man seeth, loliy doth he yet hope for? 2 Some ancient authorities read awaiteth. 3 Or, that 4 Some ancient authori- ties read Godu'orJceth all things ivith them for good. 5 Or, Shall God that justifieth? 6 Or, Shall Christ Jesus that died, . . .us? 7 Some ancient authorities read of God. Am.— a For " himself " read " itself ' b For " shall condemn " read "condenmeth " 406 TO THE ROMANS. 8—86 are killed all the daylong; we are ac- counted as sheep for the slaughter. 37 Naj', in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. *38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin- cipalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to se- parate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. CHAPTER IX. 1 Paul is sorry for the Jetvs. 7 All the seed of Abraham were not the children of the promise. 18 God hath mercy uj)on whom he will. 21 The potter may do with his clay what he list. 25 The calling of the Gentiles and rejecting of the Jews were foretold. 32 The cause why so feio Jews embrace the righteousness of faith. I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh : 4 Who are Israelites; to w^hom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises ; 5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel : 7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children; but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 8 Thnt is, They which are the chil- dren of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of promise. At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 37 38 39 We were accounted as sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other ^creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing wit- ness with me in the Holy Ghost, that I have great sorrow and un- ceasing pain in my heart. For I could 2wish that I myself were anathema from Christ for my brethren's sake, my kinsmen ac- cording to the flesh: who are Is- raelites; whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises ; whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ as concerning the flesh, ^Hvho is over all, God blessed "^for ever. Amen. But it is not as though the word of God hath come to naught. For they are not all Israel which are of Israel: neither, because they are Abraham's seed, are they all children; but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. That is, it is not the children of the flesh that are children of God ; but the children of the promise are reckoned for a seed. For this is 1 Or, creation 2 Or, pray 3 Some modern interpreters place a full stop after flesh, fuul translate, He who is God over all be (is) blessed for ever: or He who is over all is God, blessed for ever. Others xtnnctnaie, flesh, who is over all. God be (is) blessed for ever. ■* tjr. U7ito the ages. Am.— a For luarg. 3 read Or, flesh: he who is over all, God, be blessed for ever 9—23 TO THE EOMANS. 407 10 And not only this; but when Re- becca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; il (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God ac- cording to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) 12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. 13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. 14 Wliat shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God for- bid. 15 Eor he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I Avill have compassion on whom I will have compassion. 16 So then it is not of him that will- eth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 17 Eor the scripture saith unto Pha- raoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. 1 8 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me. Why doth he yet find fault? Eor who hath resisted his will? 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? 21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? 22 Wiat if God, willing to shew Jiis wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruc- tion: 23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the ves- sels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, a word of promise, According to tills season will I come, and Sarah 10 shall have a son. And not only so ; but Rebecca also having con- ceived by one, eveyi by our father 11 Isaac— for the children being not yet born, neither having done any- thing good or bad, that the pur- pose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of 12 him that calleth, it was said unto her, The elder shall serve the 13 younger. Even as it is \^Titten, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated, 14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? 15 God forbid. For he saith to Mo- ses, I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have com- passion on whom I have compas- 16 sion. So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that hath 17 mercy. For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, For this A^ery pur- pose did I raise thee up, that I might shew in thee my power, and that my name might be pub- is lished abroad in all the earth. So then he hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he will he harden- eth. 19 Thou wilt sav then unto me, Why doth he still find fault? For 20 who withstandeth his will? Nay but, O man, who art thou that re- pliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why didst thou make 21 me thus? Or hath not the potter a right over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a ves- sel unto honour, and another 22 unto dishonour? What if God, '^willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with nuich longsuffering vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction : 23 land that he might make known the riches of his glory upon ves- sels of mercy, which he afore pre- 1 Some ancient authorities omit and. Am. — a " willing " add laurg. Or, although willing 408 TO THE ROMANS. 9—23 24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? 25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, Avhich were not my people ; and her beloved, which was not beloved. 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the liv- ing God. 27 Esaias also crieth concerning Is- rael, Though the number of the chil- dren of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved : 28 For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness : because a short work will the Lord make up- on the earth. 29 And as Esaias said before. Ex- cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha. 30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to right- eousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. 31 But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteous- ness. 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. Eor they stumbled at that stumblingstone ; 33 As it is wTitteu, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of of- fence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. CHAPTEK X. 5 The scriptwe skeiceth the difference betwixt the righteousness of the law, and this of faith, 11 and that all, both Jew and Gen- tile, that believe, shall not be confounded, 18 and that the Gentiles shall receive the icord and believe. 19 Israel was not igno- rant of these things. BRETHREN, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 24 pared unto glory, even us, whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but also from the Gentiles? 25 As lie saith also in Hosea, I will call that my people, which was not my people ; And her l:>eloved, which was not beloved. 2G And it shall be, that in the place where it was said unto them. Ye are not my people. There shall they be called sons of the living God. 27 And Isaiah crieth concerning Is- rael, If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be 28 saved: for the Lord will execute Ms word upon the earth, finishing 29 it and cutting it short. And, as Isaiah hath said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, We had become as Sodom, and had been made like unto Go- morrah. 30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, attained to righteousness, even the righteous- 31 ness which is of faith: but Israel, following after a law of righteous- ness, did not arrive at that law. 32 Wherefore? ^Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by Avorks. They stumbled at the 33 stone of stumbling; even as it is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of of- fence : And he that believeth on ^i^im shall not be put to shame. 10 Brethren, my heart's ^desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. 1 Or, Because, doing it not by faith, but as it ivere by works, they stumbled Gr. good pleasure. 2 Or, it 10-16 TO THE ROMANS. 409 2 For I bear tliem record that they have a zeal of God, but not accord- ing to knowledge. 3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. i For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. 5 For Moses describeth the right- eousness which is of the law". That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. 6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise. Say not in thine heart. Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:') 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) 8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart : that is, the word of faith, \vhich we preach ; !) That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart man believ- eth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith, Whoso- ever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 12 For there is no difference be- tween the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 18 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. l-i How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how^ shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? 15 And how shall they preach, ex- 2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not ac- 3 cording to knowledge. For being ignorant of God's righteousness, and seeking to estalilish their own, they did not subject them- selves to the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to every one 5 that believeth. For Moses writeth that the man that doeth the right- eousness which is of the law shall 6 live thereby. But the righteous- ness which is of faith saith thus, Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to 7 bring Christ down:) or. Who shall descend into the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead.) 8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of 9 faith, which we preach : ^because it thou shalt ^confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou 10 shalt be saved : for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness : and with the mouth confession is 11 made unto salvation. For the scripture saith. Whosoever be- lieveth on him shall not be put to 12 shame. For there is no distinc- tion between Jew and Greek : for the same Lord is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon 13 him: for. Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall 14 be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they j believe in him whom they have not I heard? and how shall they hear : 15 without a preacher? and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is written. How beauti- 1 Or, that Jesus is Lord. Some ancient authorities read confess the word ivith thy viouth, thai 410 TO THE ROMANS. 10-16 cept they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are tlie feet of them that preach tlie gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! 16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith. Lord, who hath believed our report? 17 So then faith cometh by hear- ing, and hearing bv the word of God. 18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. 19 But I say. Did not Israel know? Eirst Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no peo- ple, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. 20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made mani- fest unto them that asked not after me. 21 But to Israel he saith. All day Ion?; I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. CHAPTEE XI. 1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 Some were electtd, though the rest were hardened. 1 6 There is hope of their conversion. 18 The Gentiles may not insult upon them : 26 for there is a promise of their salvation. 83 God's judgments are unsearchable. I SAY then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. Eor I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Ben- jamin. 2 God hath not cast away his peo- ple which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, 3 Lord, they have killed thy proph- ets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have resen-ed to ful are the feet of them that bring iglad tidings of good things ! 16 But they did not all hearken to the ^jriad tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed 17 our report? So belief cometh of hearins, and hearing by the word 18 of Christ. But I say,' Did they not hear? Yea, verily. Their sound went out into all the earth. And their words unto the ends of ^the world. 19 But I say. Did Israel not know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, With a nation void of under- standing will I anger you. 20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found' of them that sought me not ; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me. 21 But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gain- saying people. 11 I say then. Did God cast off his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benja- 2 min. God did not cast off his peo- ple which he foreknew. Or wot ye not what the scriptures saith ■*of Elijah? how he pleadeth with 3 God against Israel, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, they have digged down thine altars: and I am left alone, and they seek 4 my life. But what saith the an- swer of God unto him? I have 1 Or, a gospel 2 Or, gospel 3 Gr, the inhabited earth. 4 Or, in 11-16 TO THE ROMANS. 411 m5''self seven thousand men, who have ' not bowed the knee to the image ofi Baal. i 5 Even so then at this present time I also there is a remnant according to ! the election of grace. i 6 And if by grace, then is it no more j of worlvs : otherwise grace is no more I grace. But if it be of works, then is '' it no more grace : otherwise w^ork is i no more work. 7 What then? Israel hath not ob- i tained that which lie seeketh for; but ' the election hath obtained it, and the | rest were blinded { 8 (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. 9 And David saith. Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them : 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. Ill say then. Have thev stumbled that tliey should fall? God forbid: but leather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to pro- voke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall 'of them be the riches of the world, and the dimin- ishing of them the riches of the Gen- tiles; how much more their ful- ness? 13 For I speak to yoi\ Gentiles, in- asmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, 1 magnify mine office : 14 If by any means I may pro- voke to emulation them which are I my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the w'orld, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the flrstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. left for myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the 5 knee to Baal. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election 6 of grace. But if it is by grace, it is no more of works: otherwise 7 grace is no more grace. What then? That which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained not : but the election obtained it, and the rest 8 were hardened : according as it is wTitten, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should 9 not hear, unto this very day. And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap. And a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them ; 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see. And bow thou down their back alway. 11 »I say then. Did they stumble that they might fall? God forbid: but by their ^fall salvation is come un- to the Gentiles, for to provoke 12 them to jealousy. Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gen- tiles; how much more their ful- ness? 13 But I speak to you that are Gen- tiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my 14 ministry : if by any means I may provoke to jealousy them that are my flesh, and may save some of 15 them. For if the casting away of them is the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump : and if the root is holy. 1 Or, trespass Am.— a Begin the paragi-aj^lx here iustead of at ver, 13. 415 TO THE EOMANS. 11-16 17 And if some of the brandies be broken off, and tboii, being a Avild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with tliem partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree ; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if tliou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might l^e graffed in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thon stnndest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear : 21 For if God spared not the nat- ural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity ; but tow^ard thee, good- ness, if thou continue in Ms good- ness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still iu unbelief, shall be graffed in : for God is able to graft" them in again. 24 For if thou v\'ert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: hovr much more shall these, v/hich be the natu- ral branches, be graffed into their own olive tree? 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is written. There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob : 27 For this ^'s my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as 17 so are the branches. But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, and didst become partaker with them lof the root of the fatness of the 18 olive tree; glory not over the branches : but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, 19 but the root thee. Thou Avilt say then. Branches were broken off, 20 that I might be gi'afted in. Well ; by their unbelief they were bro- ken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not highminded, but 21 fear: for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he 22 spare thee. Behold then the good- ness and severity of God : toward them that fell, severity ; but toward thee, God's goodness, if thou con- tinue in his goodness : otherwise 23 thou also shalt be cut off. And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in : for God is able to graft them in 24 again. For if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted con- trary to nature into a good olive tree : ho\v much more shall these, which are the natural branches^ be grafted into their own olive tree? 25 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits,that a hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until the fulness of t*lie 26 Gentiles be come in; and so all Israel shall be saved : even as it is written. There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer; He shall turn away ^ungodliness from Jacob : 27 And this is ^my covenant unto them, When I shall take away their sins. 28 As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake: but as 1 3Iany ancient authorities read of the root and of the fatness. 3 Gr. the covenant from me. Gr. ungodlinesses. 12-3 TO THE EOMA^^S. 413 toiicliiug the election, they are be- loA-erl for the fathers' sakes. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 30 For as yQ in times past have not believed God, yet have now ob- tained mercy through their unbe- lief: 31 Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. 32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! 34 For wiio hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? 35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? 36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things : to whom he glory for ever. Amen. CHAPTER XII. 1 God's mercies must move us to please God. 3 Xo man must think too well of himself, 6 hut attend everyone on that calling iche'rein he is placed. 9 Love, and many other du- ties, are rec^uired of us. 19 Revenge is spe- cially forbidden. I BESEECH you therefore, breth- ren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacri- fice, holy, acceptable unto God, w7iich is your reasonable service. 2 And be not conformed to this world : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. 3 For I say, through the gTace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of liini- self more highly than he ought to think: but to think soberly, accord- ing as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. touching the election, they are be- 29 loved for the fathers' sake. For the gifts and the calling of God are 30 ^without repentance. For as ye in time past were disobedient to God, but now have obtained mer- 31 cy by their disobedience, even so have these also now been disobe- dient, that by the mercy shewn to you they also may now obtain .32 mercy. For God hath shut up all unto disobedience, that he might have mercv upon all. 33 O the depth ^of the riches ^both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgements, and his ways past 34 tracing out ! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who 35 hath been his counsellor? or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him 36 again? For of him, and through him, and unto him, are all things. To him be the gloiy •^for ever. Amen. 12 ^ beseech you therefore, breth- ren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living sacri- fice, holy, Acceptable to God, v:hicli is your ^ "reasonable ''ser- 2 vice. And be not fashioned ac- cording to this ^world : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is ^the good and ^accepta- ble and perfect will of God. 3 For I say, through the grace that was given me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but so to think as to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to each man a 1 Gr. nofrtpi^nted of. 2 Or, of the riches and the icisdom cfc. 3 Or, both of wisdom (fc. ^^ Gv. unto the ages. ^ Gy. well -pleasing. & Or, spiritual 7 Or, iroi-ship 8 Or, age 9 Or, the u-ill of God, even the thing which is good and accepta- ble and perfect Am. — a for '• rcMsonable " read " spiritual " with marg. Gr. belonging to the reason. 28 4U TO THE ROMANS. 12-3 4 For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office : 5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 6 Having then gifts differing ac- cording to the grace that is given to \is, wliether prophecy. Jet its jyrophesi/ according to the proportion of faith ; 7 Or ministry, let ys vxdt on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching; 8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhor- tation: he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity ; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, Avitii cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimu- lation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. 10 Be kindly affcctioned one to an- other with brotherly love ; in honour preferring one another; 11 Not slothful in business ; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; 12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer; 13 Distributing to the necessity of saints ; given to hospitality. 14 Bless them which persecute you : bless, and curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. 16 ^e of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your- selves, biit rather give place unto wrath: for it is written. Vengeance is miue; I will repay, saith the Lord. 4 measure of faith. For even as we have many members in one body, and all the members have not 5 the same office: so we, who are many, are one body in Christ, and severally members one of another. G And having gifts differing accord- ing to the grace that was given to us, whether prophecy, let us pro- phesi/ according to the proportion 7 of ^our faith; or ministry, let ?/.s' i/ire ourselves to our ministry; or he that teacheth, to his teaching; 8 or he that exhorteth, to his exhort- ing: he that giveth, let him do it with 2]ii)emlity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth 9 mercy, with cheerfulness. Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor that which is evil; cleaA'e to that 10 which is good. In love of the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to another; in honor prefer- 11 ring one another; in diligence not slothful; fervent in spirit; 12 serving ^"^the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing stedfastly in prayer; 13 communicating to the necessities of the saints; -^given to hospi- 14 tality. Bless them that persecute 15 you; bless, and curse not. Re- joice with them that rejoice ; weep IG with them that weep. Be of the same mind one toward another. Set not your mind on high things, but ^condescend to ^things that are lowly. Be not wise in your 17 own conceits. Render to no ma]i evil for evil. Take thought for things honourable in the sight of 18 all men. If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace 19 Avith all men. Avenge not your- selves, beloved, but give place unto ^b^Yi^-ath: for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me; I will recompense, saith the Lord. w 1 aOr, the faith 2 Gr. singleness 3 Some ancient authorities read the opjwr iunitj/. i Gr. pursuing. ^ Gx. he carried away irith. 6 Or, them 7 Or, the ivraih of God Am.— a Omit marg. i (" the faith "1 b Let marg. ' (" the wrath of God ") and the text exchange places. 13-9 TO THE KOMANS. 415 20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drinlv : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on liis head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but over- come evil with good. CHAPTER XIII. 1 Subjection, and many other duties, tve owe to the magistrates. 8^ Love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 Gluttony and drunkenness, and the icorhs of darkness, are out of sea- son in the time of the gospel. LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall re- ceive to themselves damnation. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he bear- eth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ^je must needs be sub- ject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. 6 For for this- cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. 7 Render therefore to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due; cus- tom to whom custom ; fear to whose fear; honour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there he any other command- ment, it is briefly comprehended in 20 But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him to drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but over- come evil with good. 13 I^^t every soul be in subjection to the higher powers : for there is no power but of God: and the poicers that be are ordained of 2 God. Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordi- nance of God : and they that with- stand shall receive to themsehes 3 judgement. For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. And wouldest thou ha^se no fear of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt 4 have praise for the same: for ^he is a minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for ^he beareth not the sword in vain: for ^he is a minister of God, an avenger for wrath to him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be in subjection, not only because of the wrath, but also for conscience 6 sake. For this cause ye pay trib- ute also; for they are ministers of God's service, attending con- 7 tinually upon this very thing. Ren- der to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man anything, save to love one another : for he that lov- eth %is neighbour hath fulfilled 9 3the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not covet, and if there be any other commandment, it is summed up in this word, namely. 1 Or, it 2 Gr. the other. 3 Or, lav; lie TO THE KOMANS. 13-9 this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh- bour : therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep ; for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. CHAPTER XIV. 3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the other for things indifferent: 13 hut take heed that they give no offence in them: 15 for that the apostle proveth unlawful by many reasons. HIM that is weak in the faith re- ceive ye, hut not to doubtful dis- putations. 2 For one believeth that he maj- eat all things: another, who is weak, eat- eth herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up : for God is able to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike . Let every man be fully per- suaded in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, re- gardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he j giveth God thanks ; and he that eat- [ Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 10 thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: love therefore is the fulfilment of ifhe law. 11 And this, knowing the season, that now it is high time for you to awake out of sleep : lor now is -salvation nearer to us than when 12 we ^^rs« believed. The night is far spent, and the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the 13 armour of light. Let us walk honestl.y, as in the day; not in revelling and drunkemu^ss, not in chambering and ^vantonness, not 14 in strife and jealousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 14 ^ut him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not Ho doubtful dis- 2 putations. One man hath faith to eat all things : but he that is Aveak 3 eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eat- eth not; and let not him that eat- eth not judge him that eateth: 4 for God hath received him. Who art thou that judgest the ^servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one . day above another : another esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, regard- eth it unto the Lord : and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eat- eth not, and giveth God thanks. 1 Or, law 2 Or, our salvation nearer than when cf c, 4 Gr, household- servant. Or, for decisions of doubts 14-20 TO THE ROMANS. 4ir eth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. 8 For ^Yhethe^ we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord : whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 10 But wh}" dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God, 12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 13 Let us not therefore Judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling- block or an occasion to fall in his brother's Avay. 14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that es- teemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of : 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, 18 For he that in these things serv- eth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. 19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify an- other. 20 For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 7 For none of us liveth to himself, 8 and none dieth to himself. For whether we live, Ave live unto the Lord ; or Avhether aa e die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, Ave are the 9 Lord's. For to this end Christ died, and lived again, that he might be Lord of both the dead 10 and the living. But thou, Avhy dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgement- 11 seat of God. For it is AATitten, • As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall boAV, And every tongue shall icon- fess to God. 12 So then each one of us shall give account of himself to God. 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more : but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumbling-block in his brother's 14 Avay, or an occasion of falling. I knoAV, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un- clean of itself: save that to him Avho accounteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15 For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou Avalkest no longer in love. Destroy not Avith thy meat him for whom Christ died, 16 Let not then your good be evil 17 spoken of: for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and 18 joy in the Holy Gliost. For he that. herein serveth Christ is Avell- pleasing to God, and approved of 19 men. So then ^let us follow after things Avhich make for peace, and things Avhereby we may edify one 20 another. OverthroAv not for meat's sake the work of God. A^l things indeed are clean; hoAvbeit it is evil for that man AAdio eateth with 1 Or, give praise 2 Many ancient authorities read we follow. 418 TO THE EOMaNS. 14-20 flesh, I thing 21 It is good neither to eat nor to drink wine, nor any whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 22 Hast thou faith? have it to thy- self before God, Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. 23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because heeatethixotoffixith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin. CHAPTER XV. 1 The strong must bear irifh the weak. 2 We may not please mtrsdves, 3 for Christ did not so, 7 mit receive one the other, as Christ did lis all, 8 both Jeics 9 and Gentiles. 15 Paid excuseth his writing, 28 and prom - iseth to see them, 30 and requesteth their prayers. XirrE then that are strong ought yy to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. 3 For even Christ pleased not him- self; but, as it is written. The re- proaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. 4 For whatsoever things were writ- ten aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. 5 Now the God of patience and con- solation grant you to be like-minded one toward another according to Christ Jesus : (> That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. 8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers : 9 And that the Gentiles might glori- fy God for his mercy; as it is WTitten, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 21 offence. It is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any thing whereby thy brother stum- 22 bleth.i The faith which thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that judgeth not hini- self in that wliich he ^approveth. 23 But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith; and whatsoever is not of faith is sin.3 15 Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, 2 and not to please ourselves. Let each one of us please his neigh- bour for that which is good, unto 3 edifying. For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it is written. The reproaches of them that re- 4 proached thee fell upon me. For whatsoever things were written aforetime Avere written for our learning, that through patience and through comfort of the scrip- 5 tures we might have hope. Now the God of patience and of com- fort grant you to be of the same mincf one witli another according 6 to Christ Jesus : that Avith one ac- cord ye may with one mouth glo- rify the God and Father of our 7 Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, even as Christ also received ^you, to the 8 glory of God. For I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises given unto the fathers, 9 and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is Avrit- ten, Tlierefore will I ^give praise unto thee among the Gen- tiles, 1 Many ancient authorities add or is offended, or is weak. 3 Many authorities, some ancient, insert here ch. xvi. 25- thorities read us. ^ Or, confess 2 Or, putteth to the test 4 Some ancient au- 16-20 TO THE EOMANS. 419 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and laud him, all ye people. 12 And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ; in him shall the Gentiles trust. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. 14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, 16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 17 I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. 18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 19 Through mighty signs and won- ders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: 21 But as it is written. To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see : and they that have not heard shall understand. 22 For which cause also I have And sing unto thy name. 10 And again he saith, Eejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gen- tiles ; And let all the peoples praise him. 12 And again, Isaiah saith, Tliere shall be the root of Jesse, And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles ; On him shall the Gentiles hope. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Ghost. 14 And I myself also am persuad- ed of you, my brethren, that ye 3'ourseives are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also 15 to admonish one another. But I write the more boldly unto you in some measure, as putting you again in remembrance, because of the grace that Avas given me of 16 God, that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, hninistering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gen- tiles might be made acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy 17 Ghost. I have therefore my glo- rying in Christ Jesus in things 18 pertaining to God. For I will not dare to speak of any ^things save those which Christ wrought through me, for the obedience of 19 the Gentiles, by Avord and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of ^the Holy Ghost ; so that from Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have •*fully preached the gospel of 20 Christ; yea, ^making it my aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was already named, that I might not build upon another 1 Gr. viinistering in sacrifice. 2 Gr. of those things tchich Christ wrought not through me. 3 Many ancient authorities read the Spirit of God. One reads the Spirit. 4 Gr. fulfilled. ■^' Gr. being ambitious. 420 TO THE KOMANS. 15—20 been much hindered from coming to you. 23 But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire tliese many years to come unto you; 24 Whensoever I take ray journey into Spain, I will come to you : for I trust to see you in my journey, and to ])e brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. 25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints, 26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints Vv^hich are at Jerusalem. 27 It hath pleased them verily ; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When therefore I have perform- ed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I Avill come by you into Spain. 29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessimr of the gospel of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that je strive together with me in your prayers to God for me ; 31 That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judsea ; and that my service which / have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints ; 32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 33 Now the God of peace he with you all. Amen. CHAPTER XVI. 3 Paul willeth the brethren to greet many, 11 and adviseih them to take heed of those which cazise dissension and offences, 21 and, after sundry salutations endeth with praise and thanks to God. 21 man's foundation; but, as it is written, They shall see, to whom no tid- ings of him came. And they who ha\e not heard shall understand. 22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many times from coming to 23 you : but now, having no more any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to 24 come unto you, whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied Avith your company) 25 — but now, I say, I go unto Jeru- salem, ministering unto the saints. 2G Eor it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are at Jeru- 27 salem. Yea, it hath ])een their good pleasure; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to minister unto them in 28 carnal things. When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go 29 on by you unto Spain. And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers 31 to God forme; that I may be de- livered from them that are diso- bedient in Judaea, and that my ministration which I have for Je- rusalem maj'' be acceptable to the 32 saints ; that I may come unto you in joy through the will of God, and together with you find rest. 33 Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen. 16-16 TO THE ROMANS. 421 I COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church Avnich is a Cenchrea : 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and tliat ye as- sist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you : for slie hath been a succourer of many, i^ud of myself also. 8 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus : 4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. 5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is the first-fruits of Achaia unto Christ. G Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow prisoners, who are of note among the apos- tles, who also ^\ere in Christ before me. 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' household. 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the house- hold of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hernias, Patrol)as, Hermes, and the l)rethren which are with them. 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olj'mpas, and all the saints which are with them. 16 Salute one another with an holy 16 I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a ^servant of the 2 church that is at Cenchrese : that ye receive her in the Lord, worth- ily of the saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever matter she may have need of you : for she herself also hath been a succourer of many, and of mine own self. 3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers in Christ Jesus, 4 who for my life laid down their own necks ; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the 5 churches of the Gentiles : and sa- lute the church that is in their house. Salute Ep^i^netus my be- loved, who is the firstfruits of Asia 6 unto Christ. Salute Mary, who 7 bestowed much labour on you. Sa- lute Andronicus and ^Junias, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apos- tles, who also have been in Christ 8 before me. Salute Ampliatus my 9 beloved in the Lord. Salute Ur- banus our f elloAv-worker in Christ, 10 and Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles tiie approved in Christ. Salute them which are of the hoiise- 11 hold of Aristobulus. Salute Hero- dion my kinsman. Salute them of the household of Narcissus, 12 which are in the Lord. Salute Tryphama and Trj^phosa, who la- bour in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which laboured much 13 in the Lord, Salute Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and his mother 14 and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Her- nias, and the brethren that are 15 with them. Salute PJiilologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints that 16 are with them. Salute one another 1 Or, deaconess 2 Or, Junia 422 TO THE ROMANS. 16-16 kiss. The cliurches of Christ salute you. 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them Avliich cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine whicli ye have learned; and avoid them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the liearts of the simple. 19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 21 Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. 23 Gains mine host, and of the W'hole church, saluteth you. Eras- tus the chamberlain of the city salut- eth you, and Quartus a brother. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be Avith you all. Amen. 25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery,"which was kept secret since the world began, 26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith : 27 To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. IT Wi-itten to the Romans from Corintlius, ajid sent by Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrca. with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you. 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which are causing the divisions and occasions of stum- bling, contrary to the ^doctrine Avhich ye learned : and turn away 18 from them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Christ, but their own belly; and by their smooth and fair speech they be- guile the hearts of the innocent. 19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I rejoice therefore over you : but I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple unto that which is evil. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 21 Timothy my fellow-worker sa- luteth you; and Lucius and Jason 22 and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I Tertius, 2>vho write the epistle, 23 salute you in the Lord. Gains my host, and of the whole church, sa- luteth you. Erastus the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and Quartus the brother .^ 25 "^Now to him that is able to stablish you according to my gos- pel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times eter- 26 nal, but now is manifested, and ^''by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the eternal God, is made known unto all the nations unto obedi- 27 ence ''of faith; to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ, ^to whom be the glory ^or ever. Amen. 1 Or, teaching - Or, v:ho icHte the epistle in the Lord, sahite you 3 Some ancient authorities insert here ver. '24 The grace of our Lord Jesm Christ be tvith you all. Amen, and omit the like words in ver '20. -i Some ancient authorities omit ver. 25-27 Compare the end of ch. xiv. 5 Gr. through. 6 Or, to the faith '> Some ancient authorities omit to tchom. 8 Gr. tinto the ages. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIAKS. CHAPTER I. After his salutation and thanksgivinif, 10 he exhorteth them to unity , and 12 reproveth their dissensions. 18 God destroyeth the u'isdom of the wise, 21 by the foolishness of 'preaching , and 20 calleth not theu-ise, nnghty, and noble, but 27, 28 the foolish, weak^and men of no accmint. PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 2 Unto the church of God which Is at Corinth, to them that are sanc- tified in Christ Jesus, called to he saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours : 3 Grace he unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. . 4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; 5 That in everything ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you : 7 So that ye come behind in no gift ; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ : 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be bhiiueless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 God is faitlif ul, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among j-ou; l)ut that ye be perfectly joined to- gether in the same mind and in the s.ime judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them I Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes ^our brother, 2 unto the church of God which is at Corinth, even them that are sanctitied in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every pla ce, their iorcZ and ours : 3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank ^my God always con- cerning you, for the grace of God which was given you in Christ 5 Jesus; that in everything ye were enriched in him, in all Utterance 6 and all knowledge; even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed 7 in you : so that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the revela- tion of our Lord Jesus Christ; 8 who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye be uurcpro^eable in the day of our Lord Jesus 9 Christ. God is faitliful, through whom ye were called into the fel- lowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but that ja be perfected together in the same mind and in the same judgement. II For it hath been signified imto me concerning vou, my brethren, bv 1 Gr. the brother. 2 Some ancient authorities omit my. o Gr. icord. 423 424 I. CORINTHIANS. 1-11 ivhich are of the hou.se of Cliloe, that there are conteutious among you. 12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul cruci- fied for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gains; 15 Lest any should say tliat I had baptized in mine own name. 16 And I baptized also the iiousehold of Stephanas: besides, I know not ^vhether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to bap- tize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of w^ords, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness ; but unto us which are saved it is the pow- er of God. 19 For it is written,I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this worlcj? 21 For after that in the wisdom of God the w^orld by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolish- ness of preaching, to save them that believe. 22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness ; 24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men ; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 For ye see your calling, breth- them ivhirJi are of the household of Chloe, that there are contentions 12 among you. Now this I mean, that each one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and! 13 of Cephas; and I of Christ. ^Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for von? or were ve baptized into 14 the 'name of Paul? ^ thank God that I baptized none of you, save 15 Crispus and Gains; lest any man should say that ye were baptized 16 into my name. And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I bap- 17 tized any other. For Christ sent me not to bapt ize, but to preach the gospel ; not in wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 18 For the word of the cross Is to them that *^are perishing foolish- ness ; but unto us which 'Hire being 19 saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, '^And the prudence of the prudent Avill I reject. 20 "Wliere is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this ^world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of the world? 21 For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was God's good pleasure through the foolishness of the '^preaching to 8a^•e them 22 that believe. Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and Greeks seek af- 23 ter wisdom: but we preach •^Christ crucified, unto Jews a stumbling- block, and unto Gentiles foolish- 24 ness; but unto ^them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and tlie 25 wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men ; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 2Q For 'behold jomt calling, breth- 1 Or, Christ is divided. Was Paul crucified for you? 2 Some ancient authori- ties read I give thanks that. 3 Or, age 4 Gr. thing preached. 5 Or, a Messiah 6 Gr. the called themselves. 7 Or, ye behold Am.— a For " are perishing . . . are being saved " read " perish . . . are saved " and put the present text into the marg. b For *• And . . . reject " read " And the discernment of the discerning will I bring to nought " 2-7 I. CORINTHIANS. 425 ren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: 27 But God hath cliosen the foolish things of the world to confonnd the wise : and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty ; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, y/ea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are : 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto lis wisdom, and righteouness, and sanc- tification, and redemption : 31 That, according as it is written. He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. CHAPTER II. He declareth that his preaching, 1 though it bring not excellency of speech^ or of 4 hu- man ivisdom: yet consisteth in the 4, 5 pow- er of God: and so far excelleth 6 thetci^- dom of this world, and 9 human sense, as that 14 the natural man cannot understand it. i ND I, brethren, when I came to j\. you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. 2 For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucitied. 3 And I ^vas with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's Avisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power : 5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Howbeit we speak Avisdom a- mong them that are perfect : yet not the wisdom of this Avorld, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought : i 7 But VsQ speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden icisdom, [ 28 31 ren, how that not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not, many noble, i^are called: but God chose the foolish things of the world that he might put to shame them that are wise ; and God chose the weak things of the world, that he might put to shame the things that are strong; and the base things of the world, and the things that are despised, did God choose, 7jea %nd the things that are not, that he might bring to nought the things that are : that no flesh should glory before God. But of him are }e in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, %nd righteousness and sanc- tification, and redemption: that, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 2 And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came not with, excellency of ^speech or of wisdom, proclaim- ing to you the ^mystery of God. For I determined not to know any- thing among you, a-dve Jesus Christ, and him crucifled. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my ^speech and my ''preach- ing were not in persuasive words of Avisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power : that your faith should not ^stand in the Avisdom of men, but in the poAver of God. HoAvbeit we speak Avisdom among I'the ^perf ect : yet a wisdom not of this i^Avorld, nor of the rulers of this lOAVorld, Avhich are coming to nought: but Ave speak God's Avisdom in a mA-stery, even 1 Or, have part therein 2 Many ancient authorities omit and. 3 Or, both righteousness and sanctif cation and redemption 4 Or, tcord 5 Many ancient slu- t\yov\iie&\'QSi(\. testimony. *iOv,icord ''t Gv. tiling preached. 8 Gr. 6e. 9 Or, full-grown 10 Or, age: and so in ver. 7, 8; hut not in vei*.. 12. Ajvi.— a Omit marg. i (" Or, have part tlierein ") that are fuUgroAvn " b For " the perfect " read " them 426 I. COEINTHIANS. 2-7 which God ordained before the -world unto our glory: 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew : for had they knoAvn ?Y, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 9 But as it is written, Eye hatli not seen, nor ear heard, neither have en- tered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit search- eth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but tlie Spirit of God. 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. 13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know t/ie^n, be- cause they are spiritually discerned. 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. 16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. CHAPTER III. 2 Milk is Jit for children. 3 Strife and diviS' ion, arguments of a fleshy mind. 7 He thai planteth. and he tha't tcaiereth, is nothing. 9 The ministers are God's fcllonnrorkmen. 11 Christ the only foundation. 10 Men the temples of God, trhich 7 7 must be kept holy. 19 The wisdom of this n-arld is fool- icith God. A ND I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but I the vnsdom that hath been hidden, I which God foreordained before [ 8 the worlds unto our glory : which i none of the rulers of this world j "knoweth; for had they known it, j tlu'v would not have crucified the 9 Lord of glory: but as it is writ- ten, Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not, And v-Jiich entered not into the heart of man, Wliatsoever things God pre- pared for them that love him. 10 ^But unto us God revealed Wieon through the Spirit: for the Spirit searcliest all things, yea, the deep 11 things of God. For who among men knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of the man, which is in him? even so the things of God none knoAveth, 12 save^the Spirit of God. But we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which ^is of God : that we might know the things that *^are freely given to us 13 by God. Which things also we speak, not in words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit teacheth; ^^dcompariug spiritual things with spiritual. 14 Now the ^natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him; and he cannot know them, because 15 they are spiritually ^judged. But he that is spiritual ^judgeth all things, and he himself is ^judged 16 of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. 3 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as 1 Some ancient authorities read For. 2 Or, it S Or, combining 4 Or in- terpreting spiritual things to spiritual men. 5 Or, examined 6 Or, examinelh Am. — a For " knoweth " read " hath kuoMii " b For " is of God " read " is from God" c For "are freely given to us by God" read "were freely ^iven to us of God" d For " comparing spiritual things 'with spii'itual " read " combininsf spiritual things with spiritual words" and omit marg. 3 c ''• natural " add marg. Or, unspir- itual; Gr. psychical. 3—15 I. CORINTHIANS. 427 as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meat : for hitherto ye were not able to. hear it, neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal : for where- as tJiere^is among you em-yhig, and strife, and divisions, are ye not car- nal, and Avalk as men? 4r For while one saith, I am of Paul ; and another, I am of Apollos ; are ye not carnal? 5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? 6 I'^have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. 7 So then neither is he that plant- eth any thing, neither he that wat- ereth ; but God that giveth the in- crease. 8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward accord- ing to his own labour. 9 For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's l)uilding. 10 According to the gTace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foun- dation, and another l)uildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 13 Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by Are ; and the tire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. 14 If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 15 If any man's work shall be unto carnal, as unto babes in 2 Christ. I fed you with milk, not with meat; for ye were not yet able to hear it: nay, not even now 3 are ye able ; for ye are yet carnal : for whereas there is among you jealousy and strife, are ye not car- nal, and walk after the manner of 4 men? For when one saith, I am of Paul; and another, 1 am of 5 Apollos ; are ye not men? What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? Ministers through whom ye be- lieved; and each as the Lord gave 6 to him. I planted, Apollos wat- ered; but God gave the increase. 7 So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that water- eth ; but God that giveth the in- 8 crease. Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: but each shall receive his owu reward 9 according to his own labour. For we are God's fellow- workers : ye are God's i husbandry', God's building. 10 According to the grace of God which was given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a foun- dation; and another buildeth thereon. But let each mau take heed how he buildeth thereon. 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which 12 is Jesus Christ. But if any man buildeth on the foundation gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay, 13 stubble; each man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it is re- vealed in fire ; ^aud the flr'e itself ^hall prove each man's work of 14 what sort it is. If any man's work shall abide which he built thereon, 15 he shall receive a reward. If anv 1 Gr. tilled lavd. 2 Or, and each man's loork, of what sort it is, the fire shall jyrove it. 428 I. CORINTHIANS. 3—15 burned, lie shall suffer loss : but lie himself shall be saved; yet so as by lire. 16 Know ye not that ye are the tem- ple of God, and tliat the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 17 If any man. defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this Avorld, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is writ- ten, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 20 And again. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 21 Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours; 22 Wliether Paul, or Apollos, or Ce- phas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come ; all are yours ; 23 And ye are Christ's; and Chi'ist is God's. CHAPTER IV. 1 In what accmmt the ministers ought to be had. 7 We have nothing which ice hace not received. 9 The apostles spectacles to the world, angels, and men, 13 the filth and offscouriag of the loorld: 16 yet our fathers in Christ, 16 irhom we ought to folloio. LET a man so account of ns, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Moreover it is required in stew- ards, that a man be found faithful. 3 But with me it is a xavy small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment': yea, I judge not mine own self. 4 For I know nothing by myself; j^et am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as through fire. 16 Know ye not that ye are a ^tem- ple of God, and that the Spirit of 17 God dwelleth in you? If any man destroyeth the ^temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the iteraple of God is holy, 2which tem- ple ye are. 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man thinketh that he is wise among you in this ^world, let him become a fool, that he may be- 19 come wise. For the wisdom of this Avorld is foolishness with God. For it is written. He that taketh 20 the v.ise in their craftiness : and again, The Lord knoweth the rea- sonings of the wise, that they are 21 vain. Wherefore let no one glory in men. For all things are yours; 22 whether Paul, or Apollos, or Ce- phas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things 23 to come; all are yours; and ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's. 4: Let a man so account of us, as of ministt rs of Christ, and stew- ards of the mysteries of God. 2 Here, moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man be found 3 faithful. But \nX\\ me it is a Aery small thing that I should be -^judged of yon, or of man's -^judgement: yea, I ^judge not mine own self. 4 For I know nothing against myself ; yet am I not hereby justified : but he that "judgeth me is the Lord. 5 Wlierefore judge nothing before the time, niitil the Lord come, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkiless, and I Or, sanctuanj 2 Or. and such are ye day. 6 Or, examine J" Or, examineih o Or, age ■i Or, examined 5Gr. I 4-17 I. CORINTHIANS. 429 manifest the counsels of the hearts : and then shall every man have praise of God. 6 And these things, brethren, I have In a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes ; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. 7 For who maketli thee to differ from another'^ and ^vhat hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it^ why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it% 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us : and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were ap- pointed to death : for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to an- gels, and to men. 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, iDut ye are strong ; ye are hon- ourable, but we are despised. 11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling-place ; 12 And labour, working with our own hands : being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we suffer it : 13 Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. 15 For though ye have ten thousand instructers in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I I have begotten you through the gos- pel. 16 Wlierefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved make manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and then shall each man have Ms praise from God. 6 Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to my- self and Apollos for your sakes; that in us ye might learn not to go beyond the things which are writ- ten ; that no one of you be puffed up for the one against theiOthe.r. 7 For who maketli thee to differ? and ^^ilat hast thou that thou didst not receive? but if thou didst re- ceive it, why dost thou glory, as if 8 thou hadst not received it? Al- ready are ye filled, already ye are become rich.ye ^have reignecf with- out us : yea and I would that ye did reign, that we also might reign 9 with you. For, I think, God ha^h set forth us the apostles last of all, as men doomed to death : for we are made a spectacle unto the world, ii'and to angels, and to 10 men. We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are Aveak, but ye are strong; ye have glory, but we have dis- 11 honour. Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling- 12 place ; and we toil, working with our own hands: being reviled, Ave bless; being persecuted, we en- 13 dure ; being defamed, we intreat : we are made as the ^fiith of the world, the offscouring of all things, even until now. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but to admonish you 15 as my beloA^ed children. For though ye should have ten thou- sand tutors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I begat you tlirough the gos- 16 pel. I beseech you therefore, be 17 ye imitators of me. For this cause have I sent unto you Timo- 1 Or, both to angels and men 2 Or, refuse Am.— a For " have reigned " read " have come to reign " 'j ¥ read " both to angels " and substitute the present text for tlie marg. and t( 29 480 I. CORINTHIANS. son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of m}^ Avays Avhich be in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every church. 18 Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them w^hich are puffed up, but the power. 2Q For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 21 What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit meekness? CHAPTER V. 1 The incestumis person 6 is cause rather of shame unto them, than of rejoicing. 7 The old leaven is to be jnirged out. 10 Hei7ious offenders are to be shunned and avoided. IT is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. 3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 5 To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 6 Your glorying IS not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out therefore the old leav- en, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us : 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither witli the leaven of malice and wickedness; thy, who is my beloved and faith- ful child in the Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, even as I teach everywhere in every 18 church. Now some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to 19 you. But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will ; and T Avill know, not the word of them which 20 are puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom of God is not in 21 word, but in power. What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love and a spirit of ^meekness? 5 It is actually reported that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not even among the Gentiles, that one of 2 you \\8it\\ his father's wife. And lye are puffed up, and ^did not rather mourn,, that he that had done this deed might be taken 3 away from among you. For I verily, being absent in body but present in spirit, have already, as though I were present, judged him that hath so MTOught this 4 thing, in the name of our Lord Je- sus, ye being gathered together, and my spirit, Avith the power of 5 our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruc- tion of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the 6 Lord sjesus. Your glorjing is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the Avhole lump? 7 Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a ucav lump, even as ye are unleaA'ened. For our pass- OA'eralso hath been sacrificed, 8 even Christ: AA-herefore let us %eep the feast, not Avith old leaven, neither Avith the leaAen of malice and Avickedness, but Avith 1 Or, are ye puffed tipl authorities omit 2 Or, did ije not rather mourn, ■i Gr. keep festival. '■^ Some ancient Aai. — a For " meeknesi.s " read " gentleness ' 6-6 I. CORINTHIANS. 431 but with the unleavened bread of ! sincerity and truth. 9 I wrote unto j'ou in an epistle not to company with fornicators : 10 Yet not altogether with the for- nicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man tliat is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat. 12 For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them tliat are within? 13 But them tliat are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. CHAPTER VI. 1 The Corinthians must not vex their breth- ren, in going to law with them: 6 especially binder infidels. 9 The unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 16 Our bodies are the members of Christ, 19 and temples of the Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must not therefore be defiled. DARE any of you, having a mat- ter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the 'smallest matters? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? 4 If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbe- lievers. the unleavened bread of sincerity- and truth. 9 I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no company with forni- 10 cators; ^ ^not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous and extortioners, or with idolators; for then must ye 11 needs go out of the world: but - '^now I WTite unto you not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolator, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or au ex- tortioner; with such a one no, not 12 to eat. For what have I to do with judging them that are with- out? Do not ye judge them that 13 are Avithin, whereas them that are Avithout God judgeth? Put away the wicked man from among your- selves. 6 Dare any of you, having a mat- ter against %is neighbour, go to law before the unrighteous, and 2 not before the saints? Or know ye not that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world is judged by you, are ye unworthy ^to judge the smallest matter? 3 KnoAV ye not that Ave shall judge angels? hoAV much more, things 4 that pertain to this life? If then ye have ^to judge things pertain- ing to this life, ^do ye set them to judge AA'ho are of no account in the 5 church? I say ^/n's to move you to shame. Is it so, that there cannot be found among aou one AAise man, Avho shall be able to decide be- 6 tAveen his brethren, but brother goeth to laAV AA^lth brother, and 1 Or, not at all meaning the fornicators other. 4 Gr. of the smallest tribunals, set them . . . church. Gi- -' Or, as it is, I wrote tinbunals pertaining to. Am.— a Let marg. i and 2 and the text exchange places. Gr. the eOr. 432 I. CORINTHIANS. 6— H 7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault among j'ou, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take Avrong? why do ye not ratlier suffer yourselves to be de- frauded? 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. 9 Know ye not that the unright- eous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 11 And such were some of you : but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient : all things a]^ lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats : but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body. 14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power. is Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? | God forbid. 16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own bodv. 7 that before unbelievers? Nay, al- ready it is altogether % defect in you, that ye have lawsuits one with another. Why not rather take wrong? whj' not rather be 8 defrauded? Nay, but ye your- selves do wrong, and defraucl, and 9 that your brethren. Or know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of them- 10 selves with men, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revil- ers, nor extortioners, shall inherit 11 the kingdom of God. And such were some of you : but ye ^were washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God. 12 All things are la-vN^ful for me; but not all things are expedient. All things are lawful for me ; but I will not be brought under the 13 power of any. Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats : but God shall bring to nought both it and them. But the body is not for for- nication, but for the Lord ; and the 14 Lord for the body : and God both raised the Lord, and will raise up 15 us through his power. lOiow^ ye not that your bodies are members of Christ? shall I then take away the members of Christ, and make them members of a harlot? God 16 forbid. Or know ye not that he that is joined to a harlot is one body? for, The twain, saith he, 17 shall become one flesh. But he that is joined unto the Lord is one 18 spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that commiteth fornication sinneth against his 1 Or, o loss to yon Gr, irashed ymirselves. 7-11 r. CORINTHIANS. 433 19 What? know ye not that your iDody is the temple of the Holy Ghost vMch is in you, which ye liave of God, and ye are not your own? 20 For ye are bought with a price : therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's, CHAPTER VII. 2 He treateih of marriage, 4 shewing it to he a remedy against fornication: 10 and that the bond thereof ought not lightly to he dis- solved. 18, 20 Every man must he content with his vocation. 25 Virginity wherefore to he emhraced. 35 And for what respects roe may either marry, or abstain from marrying. lyrOW concerning the things where- JLl of ye wrote unto me : It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own hus- band. 3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence : and likewise also the wife unto the husband. i The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not poM'er of his own body, but the wife. 5 Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fast- ing and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. 6 But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment. 7 For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man liath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 I say therefore to tlie unmarried and widows. It is good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But if they cannot contain, let them marry : for it is better to marry than to burn. 10 And unto the married I com- mand, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: 11 But and if she depart, let her 19 own body. Or know ye not that your body is a ^temple of the ^Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have from God? and ye are not 20 your own; for ye were bought with a price: glorify God there- fore in your body. 7 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote : It is good for a 2 man not to touch a woman. But, because of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own hus- 3 band. Let the husband render unto the wife her due: and like- Avise also tlie wife unto the hus- 4 band. The Avife hath not poAver over her OAvn body, but the hus- band : and likcAvise also tlie hus- band hatli not poAver over his OAvn 5 body, but tlie Avife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be by consent for a season, that ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may be together again, that Satan tempt you not because of your in- 6 continency. But this I say by Avay of ^permission, not of com- 7 mandment. ^Yet I Avould that all men Avere even as I myself. Hoaa'- beit each man hath his OAvn gift from God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 But I say to the unmarried and to AvidoAvs, It is good for them if 9 they abide even as I. But if they have not continency, let them marry: for it is better to marry 10 than to burn. But unto the mar- ried I give charge, yea not I, but the Lord, That the Avif e depart not 11 from her husband (but and if she 1 Or, sanctuary 2 Or, jfloly Spirit 3 Many ancient authorities read Fo7'. Am. — a For " permission " read " concession " 434 r. COKINTHIANS. 7-11 remain unmarried, or be reconciled ; to her husband: and let not the hus- band put away his wife. 12 But to the rest speak I, not the j 12 Lord: If any brother hath a wife | that believeth not, and she be pleased j to dwell with him, let him not put I her away. I 13 13 And the w^oman which hath an i husband that believetli not, and if he be pleased to dwell Avith her, let her not leave him. 14 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the un- believing wife is sanctified by the husband : else were your children unclean; but now are they holy. 15 15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace. IG 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, "Whether thou shalt save thy hus- band? or how^ know est thou, O man, w^hether thou shalt save thy wife? 17 But as God hath distributed to 17 everj^ man, as the Lord hath called everj' one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. 18 18 Is any man called being circum- cised? let him not become uncircum- cised. Is any called in iincircum- cision? let him not be circumcised. 10 Circumcision is nothing, and 19 uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God. " 20 20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. 21 21 Art thou called heiiig a serv^ant? j care not for it : but if thou mayest | be made free, use U rather. \ 22 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ's servant. 23 23 Ye are bought with a price ; be not ye the servants of men. 24 Brethren, let every man, w^herein 24 he is called, therein abide Avith God. 25 Now^ concerning Airgins I have no 25 depart, let her remain inimarried, or else be reconciled to her hus- band) ; and that the husband leave not his Avife. But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving Avife, and she is content to dwell Avith him, let him not leave her. And the Avoman Avhich hath an unbe- lieving husband, and he is content to dAvell Avith her, let her not leave her husband. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving AAife is sanc- tified in the brother: else Avere your children unclean; but noAV are they holy. Yet if the unbe- lieving departeth, let him depart : the brother or the sister is not un- der bondage in such cases: but God hath called ^us in peace. For hoAv knoAvest thou, O Avife, AA'heth- er thou shalt save thy husband? or hoAv knoAvest thou, O husband, Avhether thou shalt save thy Avife? Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each man, as God hath called each, so let him Avalk. And so ordain I in all the churches. Was any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Hath any been called in uncircum- cision? let him not be circum- cised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the keeping of the command- ments of God. Let each man abide in that calling Avherein he AA'as called. Wast thou called be- ing a bondservant? care not for it : 2 abut if thou canst become free, use it rather. For he that was called in the Lord, being a bond- serAant, is the Lord's freedman: likcAvise he that Avas called, being- free, is Christ's bondservant. Ye AA'ere bought with a price; be- come not bondservants of men. Brethren, let each man, wherein he Avas called, therein abide with God. NoAV concerning virgins I have 1 Many ancient authorities read you. 2 Or, nay, even if Am. — a Let maror. 2 ("nay, even if") and the text exchange places. 7—36 I. CORINTHIANS. 435 commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, / say, that it is good for a man so to l)e. 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh : but I spare you. 29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short : it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none ; 30 And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they possessed not ; 31 And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. 32 But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord : 33 But he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 34 There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her hus- band. 35 And this I speak for your own profit ; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. 36 But if any man think that he be- haveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her 26 35 36 no commandment of the Lord: but I give my judgement, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be ^faithful. I think therefore that this is good by reason of Hhe present distress, namely J that it is good for a man ^to be as he is. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. But and if thou mar- ry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet such shall have tribulation in the flesh: and I would spare j'ou. But this I say, brethren, the time 2is shortened, that henceforth both those that have wives may be as though they had none ; and those that weep, as though they wept not; and those that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and those that buy, as though they pos- sessed not; and those that use the world, as not ^cabusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. But I would have you to be free from cares. He that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord : but he that is married is careful for the things of the world, how he may please his ■*\vife. And there is a difference also between the wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit : but she that is mar- ried is careful for the things of the world, how she may please her husl)and. And this I say for your own profit; not that I may cast a ^snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without dis- traction. But if any man thinketh that he beha veth himself unseemlv 1 Gr. so to be. 2 Or, is sliortened henceforth, that both those tjc. 3 Or, rising it to the full 4 Or, wife, and is divided So also the icife and the virgin: she that is tinmar- Hed is careful ^c. Many ancient authoi'ities read tvife, and is divided. So also the wo- man that is unmarried and the virgin is careful (f c. 5 Or, constraint Gr. noose. Am.— a For " faithful " read " trustworthy " b For " the present distress " read " the distress that is upon us " c For " abusing it " read " using' it to the full" and omit the margin. 436 T. CORINTH I AXS. age, and need so require, let him do wliat he will, he sinneth not: let them marry. 37 Nevertheless he that standetli stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 38 So then he that giveth her in mar- riage doeth well ; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth l^etter. 39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband livetli; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will ; only in the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment : and I think also that I have the Spirit of God. CHAPTEE VIII. 1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 9 We must not abuse our Christian liberty, to the offence of our brethren: 11 but must bridle our knowledge with charity. NOW as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edilieth. 2 And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth noth- ing yet as he ought to knoM'. 3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him. 4 As concerning therefore the eat- ing of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. 5 For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) 6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 7 Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge : for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour toward his Mrgin OxuujlUcr, ii>\\v. be past the flower of her age, and if need so requireth, let him do what he will; he sinneth not; let 37 them marry. But he that standetli stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power as touching his own Avill, and hath determined this in liis own heart, to keep his own ^virgin daughter, 38 shall do well. So then both he that giveth his own Virgin daugh- ter in marriage doeth well ; and he that giveth her not in marriage 39 shall do better. A. wife is bound for so long time as her husband liveth; but if the hus])and be 2dead, she is free to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she abide as she is, after my judgement : and I think that I also have the Spirit of God. 8 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge 2 puffeth up, but love ^edifieth. If any man thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth not yet as 3 he ought to know; but if any man loveth God, the same is known ^of 4 him. Concerning therefore the eating of things sacrificed to idols, we know that no idol is anything in the world, and that there is no 5 God but one. For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth; as there are gods many, and lords many; 6 yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto him ; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him. 7 Howbeit in all men there is not that knowledge: but some, being used until now to the idol, 1 Or, virgin (omitting- daughter) 2 Or. fallen asleep. Am. — a For " of him " read " hv him " (Jr. buildefh up. Q-r T. COSrXTHIAXS. 43: eat it as a thing offered unto an idol ; and their conscience beins; weak is defiled. 8 But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better ; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse. 9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stum- blino-block to them that are weak. 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscien(s^ of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols ; 11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? 12 But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak con- science, ye sin against Christ. 13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. CHAPTER IX. 1 He sheu-eth his liberti/, 7 and that the min- ister ought to live by the gospel: Id yet that himself hath of his oini accord abstained, IS to be either chargable unto them, 22 or of- fensive unto any, in matters indifferent, 24 Our life is like unto a race. AMI not an apostle? am I not J\. free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. 3 Mine answer to them that do ex- amine me is this, 4 Have we not power to eat and to ckink? Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? 7 Who goeth a warfare any time eat as of a thing sacrificed to an idol; and their conscience being 8 weak is defiled. But meat will not ^commend us to God : neither, if we eat not, ^are we the worse ; nor, if we eat, ^are we the better. 9 But take heed lest by any means t]ns ^liberty of yours become a 10 stumblingblock to the weak. For if a man see thee which hast knowledge sitting at meat in an idol's temple, will not his con- science, if he is weak, ^be embold- ened to eat things sacrificed to 11 idols? For ^through thy knowl- edge he that is weak perisheth, the brother for whose sake Christ died. 12 And thus, sinning against the brethren, and wounding their con- science when it is weak, ye sin 13 against Christ. Wherefore, if meat maketh my brother to stumble, I will eat no flesh for evermore, that I make not my brother to stumble. 9 Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in 2 the Lord? If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you : for the seal of mine apostle- 3 ship are ye in the Lord. My defence to them that examine me 4 is this. Have we no right to eat 5 and to di'ink? Have we no right to lead about a wife that is a ^believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the brethren of the 6 Lord, and Cephas? Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a 7 right to forbear working? What 1 Gr. do jce lack. 2 Gr. do ive abotmd. 3 Or, poioer ^ Gr, be builded up, 5 Gr. in. 6 Gr. sister. Am.— a " commend " add marg. Gr. present. 488 T. CORIXTIIIANS. 9-7 :it his own charges? -who planteth a | vineyard, and eateth not of tlie fruit I thereof? or Avho feedeth a flock, and I eateth not of the milk of the flock? | 8 Say I these things as a man? or i saith not the hiw the same also? 9 For it is written in the law of ' Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle, the j mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for . oxen? 10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope ; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. 11 If we have sown nnto you spir- itual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? 12 If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. 13 Do ye not know that they which j minister about holy things live of the \ things of the temple? and they which I wait at the altar are partakers with I the altar? I 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained I that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. 15 But I have used none of these things : neither have I written these things, that it should be so done un- to me; for it v.iere better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. 16 For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of : for necessi- ty is laid upon me ; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! 17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward : but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospd is commit- ted unto me. 18 What is my rcAvard then? Verihj that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ with- soldier ever serveth at his own charges? Avho planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? 8 Do I speak these things after the manner of men? or saith not the 9 law also the same? For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. Is it for 10 the oxen that God careth, or ^saith 4» he it ^altogether for • our sake? Yea, for our sake it was ^mtten: because he that ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he that thresh- eth, to thresh in hope of partaking. 11 If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal things? 12 If others partake of this right over you, do not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this right; but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance 13 to the gospel of Christ. Know ye not that they which minister about sacred things eat of the things of the temple, and they which wait upon the altar have their portion with the altar? 14 Even so did the Lord ordain that they w^hich proclaim the gospel 15 should live of the gospel. But I have used none of these things: and I write not these things that it may be so done in my case: for it vjere good for me rather to die, than that any man should 10 make my glorying void. For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is laid upon me ; for woe is unto me, if I 17 preach not the gospel. For if I do this of mine oAvn will, I have a reward : but if not of mine own will, I have a stewardship intrust- 18 edto me. What then is my reward? That, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, so as not to use to the full 1 Or, saith he it, as he doubtless doth, for eur sake? ^VjVI. — a "altogether" let "assuredly" be the renderiii.y in ihe text, and substitute " altogether" for the marp 10-1 I. CORINTHIANS. 439 out charge, that I abuse not my pow- er ill the gospel. j 19 For though I be free from all : men, j'et have I made myself sei-vaut j unto " all, that I might gain the \ more. j 20 And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; to them that are under the law^, as under the law, that I might gain fhem that are under the law ; 21 To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) ' that I might gain them that are with- out law. 22 To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak : I am j made all things to all men, that I j might by all means save some. 23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker there- of with you. 24: Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may ob- tain. 25 And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now^ they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but w^e an incor- ruptible. 26 I therefore so run, not as uncer- tainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air : 27 But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have j^reached to others, I myself should be a cast- away. CHAPTER X. 1 The sacraments of the Jens 6 are types of our's, 7 and their jxtmishments, 11 examples for us. 14 We must fly from idolatry. 21 We must not make the Lord's table the table of devils: 24 and in things indifferent we must have regard of our brethren. MOREOVER, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers Avere under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; 19 my right in the gospel. For though I was free from all men, I brought myself under bondage to all, that I might gain the more. 20 And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain 21 them that are uuder the law; to them that are without law, as with- out hiAV, not being without law to God, but under law to Christ, that I might gain them that are without 22 law. To the weak I became Aveak, that I might gain the weak : I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some. 23 And i do all things for the gos- pel's sake, that I may be a joint 24 partaker thereof. Know^ ye not that they which run in a ^race run all, but one receiveth the prize? Even so run, that ye may attain. 25 And every man that striveth in the games is teinj3erate in all things. Now they rio it to receive a corruptible crown; but we an 26 incorruptible. I therefore so run, as not uncertainly ; so -fight I, as 27 not beating the air: but I buffet my body, and bring it into bond- age : lest by any means, after that I '^have preached to others, I my- self should be rejected. 10 ^or I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, how that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all 1 Gr. raceco^irse. ^ Gr. box. 3 Gr. bruise. Am. — a »« have preached " adtl marg. Or, have been a herald uo I. CORINTHIANS. 10-1 2 And were all baptized unto Mo- ses in the cloud and in the sea ; 3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat ; 4 And did all drink the same spir- itual drink : for they drank of that | spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ. j 5 But with many of them God was i not well pleased : for they were over- | thrown in the wilderness. j 6 Now these things Avere our ex- amples, to the intent Ave should not lust after evil things, as they also i lusted. j 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were \ some of them ; as it is Avritten, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. | 8 Neither let us commit fornica- j tion, as some of them committed, I and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were de- stroyed of the destroyer. 11 Now all tiiese things happened unto them for ensamples : and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. 12 Wherefore let him that think- eth he standeth take heed lest he fall. 13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man : but God is faithful," Avho will not suf- fer you to be tempted aboA^e that ye are able ; but Avill Avith the temptation also make a Avay to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 14: Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? the bread Avhich 2 passed through the sea; and were all baptized Hinto Moses in the 3 cloud and in the sea; and did all eat the same spiritual meat; 4 and did all drink the same spir- itual drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock that foUoAved them; 5 and the rock Avas Christ. Hoav- beit Avith most of them God was not Avell pleased: for they were overthrown in the Avilderness. 6 Now ^these things Avere our ex- amples, to the intent Ave should not lust after evil things, as they 7 also lusted. Neither be ye idol- aters, as Avere some of them; as it is Avritten, The people sat doAvn to eat and drink, and rose up to 8 play. Neither let us commit for- nication, as some of them com- mitted, and fell in one day three 9 and tAventy thousand. Neither let us tempt the ^Lord, as some of them tempted and perished by the 10 serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them murmured, and per- il ished by the destroyer. No v>' these things happened unto them %y Avay of example; and they Avere Avritten for our admonition, upon Avhom, the ends of the ages are 12 come. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed 13 lest he fall. There hath no tempt- ation taken you but such as man can bear : ])ut God is faithful, who Avill not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able ; but Avill Avitli the temptation make also the Avay of escape, that ye may be able to endure it. 14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee 15 from idolatry. I speak as to AAise 16 men; judge ye AA'hat I say. The cup of blessing which Ave bless, is it not a ^communion of the blood of Christ? The %read which we 1 Gr. into. 2 Or, in these things they became figures of us 3 Some ancient au- thorities read Christ. 4 Gr. by way of figure. 5 Or, participation in 6 Or, loaf 10-30 I. CORINTHIANS. 441 we break, is it not the communion of tlie body of Christ? 17 For we being many are one bread, and one body : for we are all partak- ers of that one bread. 18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices jiartakers of the altar? 19 What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? 20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God : and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils : ye can- not be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jeal- ousy? are we stronger than he? 23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 24 Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth. 25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham- bles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake : 26 For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. 27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go ; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 28 But if any man say unto you. This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his Fake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof : 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other : for why is my liber- ty judged of another man''s con- science? 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? break, is it not a ^communion of 17 the body of Christ? 2seeing that we, who are many, are one ^bread, one body : for we all partake ^of 18 the one %read. Behold Israel after the flesh: have not they which eat the sacrifices commu- 19 nion with the altar? What say I then? that a thing sacrificed to idols is anything, or that an idol 20 is anything? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacri- fice, they sacrifice to Mevils, and not to God : and I would not that ye should have communion with 21 sdevils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of ^dev- ils : ye cannot partake of the table of the Lord, and of the table of 22 Mevils. Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he? 23 All things are lawful; but all things are not expedient. All things are lawful ; but all things 24 •'edify not. Let no man seek his OAvn, but each his neighbor's good. 25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham- bles, eat, asking no question for 26 conscience sake ; for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness there- 27 of. If one of them that believe not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are disposed to go ; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no 28 question for conscience sake. But if any man say unto you. This hath been offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that shewed it, and 29 for conscience sake: conscience, I say, not thine own, but the other's; for why is my liberty judged by another conscience? 30 '^If I by grace partake, Avhy am I evil spoken of for that for which 1 Or, participation in '^ Or, seeing that there is one bread, tve, who are many, are one body 3 Or, loaf -t (iv.froiiK 5 Gr. demons. « Gr. build not up. 7 Or, If I partake with thankfulness U2 I. CORINTHIANS. 10-30 31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 32 Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God : 33 Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. CHAPTER XI. 1 ITe reproveth them, because in holy assem- blies 4 their men prayed trith their heads covered, and 6 icomen irifh their heads un- covered, 17 and because generally their meetings irere not for the better but for the ^corse,as 21 nameiy in jirofaning with their oicn feasts the Lord's supper. 23 Lastly, he calleth them to the first institulion thereof. BE ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But i would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the man ; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesy- ing, having his head coverecl, dis- honoureth his head. 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncov- ered dishonoureth her head : for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman l)e not covered, let her also be shorn : but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God : but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 9 Neither Avas the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head becaiise of the angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man 31 I give thanks? Whether there- fore ye eat, or drink, or whatso- ever ye do, do all to the glory of 32 God. Give no occasion of stum- bling, either to Jews, or to Greeks, 33 or to the church of God : even as I also please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of the many, that thBy may be saved. W Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you that ye re- member me in all things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I de- 3 livered them to you. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ ; and the head of tiie woman is the man; and •i the head of Christ is God. Every man praying or prophesying, hav- ing his head covered, dishonour- 5 eth his head. But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoureth her head : for it is one and the same (> thing as if she were shaven. For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn : but if it is a shame to a Avoman to be shorn or shaven, 7 let her be Aeiled. For a man in- deed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the im- age and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the Avoman; 9 but the Avoman of the man: for neither Avas the man created for the Avoman; but the Avoman for 10 the man : for this cause ought the Avomau to ihave a sign of author- ity on her head, because of the 11 auirels. HoAvbeit neither is the 1 aOr, have authority over .\3l.— a Omit inarg.i( " have authority over'') 11-25 I. COKmTHIANS. 443 without the "woman, neither the wom- an without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as tlie woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman ; but all tilings of God. 13 Judge in j^ourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncov- ered? 14 Dotli not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her : for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be con- tentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse, 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you ; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are ap- proved may be made manifest among you. 20 When ye come together there- fore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise : you not. j 23 For I have received of the Lord } that which also I delivered iinto ' you. That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread : 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the 12 Lord. For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman; but all things are of God. 13 Judge ye Hn yourselves: is it seemly that a woman pray unto 14 God unveiled? Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dis- 15 honour to him? But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her : for her hair is given her for 1(5 a covering. But if any man seem- eth to be contentious, Ave have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that ye come to- gether not for the better but for 18 the worse. For first of all, Avhen ye come together ^in the church, I hear that \livisions exist among 19 you ; and I partly believe it. For there must be also ^aj^ej^ggjeg among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest 20 among you. When therefore ye assemble yourselves together, it is not possible to eat the Lord's 21 supper: for in your eating each one taketh before other his own supper; and one is hungry, and 22 another is drunken. What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the ^church of God, and put them to shame that %ave not? What shall! say to you? ^shall I praise you in this? 23 I praise you not. For I received of the Lord that which also I de- livered unto you, how that the Lord Jesus in the night in which 24 he was betrayed took bread; and Avlien lie had given thanks, he iDrake it, and said^ This is my body, which '^is for you: this do in re- 25 meinbranceof me. In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying, ^ Or, among '^ Or, in congregation s Qr, sckisnis. 4 Or, factions 5 Or. congregation 6 Or, have nothing 7 Or, Shall I praise gent? In this I praise goa not. 8 ;Many ancient authoi'ities read is broken for you. Am. — a For " heresies " read " factions " (with marg, Gr. heresies.) 444 I. CORINTHIANS. 11—25 took the cup, when lie had supped, saying. This cup is the new testa- ment in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it^ in remembrance of me. 26 Tor as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh dam- nation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, w^hen ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not to- gether unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come. CHAPTER XII. 1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all to profit ivithal. 8 And to that end are di- versely bestoived: 12 that by the like propor- tion, as the members of a natural body tend all to the 16 mutual decency, 22 service, and 26 succour of the same body ; 27 so we should do one for another, to make up the mystical body of Christ. NO W concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led., 3 Wherefore I give you to under- stand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accurs- This cup is the new ^covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye cat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord '"^unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the 28 Lord. But let a man prove him- self, and so let him eat of the 29 bread, and drink of the cup. For he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judgement unto himself, if he ^cijgcern 30 not the body. For this cause many among you are weak and 31 sickly, and not a few sleep. But if Ave Miscerned ourselves, we 32 should not be judged. But ^when we are judged, w^e are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the w^orld. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for 34 another. If any man is hungry, let him eat at home; that your coming together be not unto judgement. And the rest w ill I set in order whensoever I come. 12 ^ow concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you 2 ignorant. Ye know that when ye were Gentiles ije were led away unto those dumb idols, howsoever 3 ye might be led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking in the Spirit of God saith, Jesus is anathema ; and no 1 Or, testament 2 Gr. discriminate, judged of the Lord, we are chastened 3 Gv. discriminated. 4 Or, tvhen we are Am.— a For " unworthy " read " hi an umvorthy uiauner 12-18 I. COEINTHIAXS. 445 ed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 4 Xow there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 5 And there are differences of ad- ministrations, but the same Lord. 6 And tliere are diversities of opera- tions, but it is the same God whicli worketh all in all. 7 But the manifestation of the Spii'it is given to every man to profit withal. 8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom ; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit ; 9 To another faith by the same Spirit ; to another the gifts of hear- ing by the same Spirit; 10 To another the working of mir- acles ; to another prophecy ; to an- other discerning of spirits ; to another (7^*re/'s kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues : 11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body, so also is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit are we all bap- tized into one body, whether ve he Jews or Gentiles, Avhether ire he bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. 14 For the body is not one member, but many. 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the bodv; is it therefore not of the body? 16 And if the ear shall say. Because I am not the eye, I am not of the bo- dy ; is it therefore not of the body? 17 If the whole body irr-re an eye, where xcere the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where loere the smell- ing? 18 But now hath God set the mem- man can say,. Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit. 4 Xow there are diversities of 5 gifts, but the same Spii'it. And there are diversities of ministra- 6 tions, and the same Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the same God, who worketh 7 all things in all. I3ut to each one is given the manifestation of the 8 Spirit to profit withaL For to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom : and to an- ther the word of knowledge, ac- 9 cording to the same Spirit : to an- other faith, in the same Spirit; and to another giJts of healings, 10 in the oneSpirit; and to another workings of ^miracles ; and to an- other prophecy; and to another discernings of spirits : to another divers kinds of tongues; and to another the interpretation of 11 tongues: but all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, di- viding to each one severally even as he will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the mem- bers of the body, being many, are 13 one body; so also is Christ.' For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; and were all made to drink of one 14 Spirit. For the body is not one 15 member, but many.' If the foot shall say. Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body ; it is not 16 therefore not of the body. And if the ear shall say. Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body: it is not therefore not of the body. 17 If the whole body were an eye, where Avere the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were 18 the smelling? But now hath God set the members each one of them I Gv. poirers. 30 446 1. CORINTHIANS. 12-1^ bers every one of them in the body, as it hatli pleased him. 19 And if they were all one mem- ber, where loere the body? 20 Bnt now are they many members, yet but one body. 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee : nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: 23 And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abund- ant honour; and our uncomely paj-^s have more abundant comeliness. 24 For our comely parts have no need : but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to Ihsct part which lacked: 25 That there should be no schism in the body ; but that the members should have the same care one for another. 26 And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it ; or one member be honourec bers rejoice with it. 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. 28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongaies. 29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles? 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all inter- pret? 31 But covet earnestly the best gifts : and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. CHAPTEE XIII. 1 An gifts, 2, 3 hcnij excellent soever, are nothing loorth ivithout charity. 4 The praises thereof, and 13 j^r elation before hope and faith . in the body, even as it pleased 19 him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? 20 But now they are many members, 21 but one body. And the eye can- not say to the hand, I have no need of thee : or again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much rather, those members of the body which seem to be more 23 feeble are necessary: and those parts of the body,which we think to be less honourable, upon these we ^bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness ; 24 whereas our comely par^s have no need: but God tempered the body together, giving more abundant honour to thatp«rf which lacked; 25 that there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should liave the same care one for 26 another. And whether one mem- ber suffereth, all the members suffer with it : or one member is ^honoured, all the members re- 27 joice with it. Nowj'e are the body of Christ, and Severally mem- 28 bers thereof. And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teach- ers, then -^miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, ^governments, d.i- 29 vers kinds of tongues. Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teacliers? are aWu^orl-ers o/%iira- 30 cles? have all gifts of healings? do all speak with tongues? do all in- 31 terpret? But desire earnestly the greater gifts. »And a still more ex- cellent way shew I unto you. 1 Or, put on ■T Or, wise counsels. 2 Or, glorified 3 Or, members each in his part Am. — a Bead " And moreover a most excellent -vrav" etc. 4 Gr. poirers. 13-1.^ i. COfilNtHIANS. 447 THOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, T am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mys- teries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poo?', and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 5 Doth not behave itself unseem- ly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil ; 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but re- joiceth in the truth; 7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 8 Charity never faileth : but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9 For we know in part, and we pro- phesy in part. 10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I be- came a man, I put away childish things. 12 For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three ; but the greatest of these is charity. CHxlPTER XIV. 1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and pre- ferred before speaking tvith tongues, 6 hij a comparison drawn from musical inst'ru- 13 If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am become sounding brass, 2 or a clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowl- edge ; and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have 3 not love, I am nothing. And if I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and if I give my body Ho be burned, but have not love, it pro- 4 fiteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is 5 not puffed up, doth not behave it- self unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not ac- 6 count of evil; rejoiceth not in iin- righteousness, but rejoiceth with 7 the truth ; beareth all things, be- lieveth all things, hopeth all 8 things, endureth all things. Love never faileth : but whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease ; whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away. 9 For we know in part, and we 10 prophesy in part: but when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away. 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child : now that I am become a man, I have put away childish 12 things. For now we. see in a mirror, ^darkly ; but then face to face: now I know in part; but Hhen shall I %now even as also I 13 have been %nown. But now abideth faith, hope, love, these three ; %nd the ''greatest of these is love. 1 Many ancient authorities read that I may glory, riddle 4 Gr. know fully. 5 Gr. known fully. 7 Gr. greater. 2 Or, covereth 3 Gr. in a 6 bOr, but greater than these Am.— a Bead marg. 4 and 5. then shall I know fully even as also I was fullv known' b Omit marg. 6 (" but greater than these ") and omit 448 I. CORINTHIANS. 14-1 ments. 12 Both must he referred to edifi- cation, 22 as to their true and projier end. 26 The true use of each is taught, 27 and the abuse taxed. 34 Women are forbidden to speak in the church. Ij^OLLOW after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in an tin- known tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man under- standeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhorta- tion, and comfort. 4 He that speaketh in an unknoum tongue edifieth himself; but he that ; prophesieth edifieth the church. 5 I would that ye all spake with i tongues, but rather that ye pro- phesied: for greater is he that pro- phesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you , except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? 7 And even things without life giv- ing sound, whether pipe or harp, ex- cept they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped? 8 For if the trumpet give an uncer- tain sound, who shall prepare him- self to the battle? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be under- stood, how shall it be known wliat is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification, 11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shoM he a bar- barian unto me. 14 I^^ollow after love; yet desire earnestly spiritual gifts, but rath- 2 er that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh in a tongue speak- eth not unto men, but unto God ; for no man Hmderstandeth; but in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men edification, and ^com- 4 fort, and consolation. Pie that speaketh in a tongue ^edifieth him- himself ; but he that prophesieth 5 2edifieth the church. Now I would have you all speak with tongues, but rather that ye should prophe- sy ! and greater is he that prophe- sieth than he that speaketh with tongnies, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 6 But now, brethren, if I come un- to you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you either by way of rev- elation, or of knowledge, or of 7 prophesying, or of teaching? Even things without life, giving a voice, whether pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped 8 or harped? For if the trumpet give an uncertain voice, who shall pre- 9 pare himself for war? So also ye, unless ye utter by the tongue speech easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye will be speaking into the air. 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and %o kind is without signification. 11 If then I know not the mean- ing of the voice, I shall be to him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will be a barba- 1 Gx. heareth 2 Gr. buildeth up. 3 Or, nothing is vnthout voice Am. — a For " comfort " read " exhortation " 14-23 I. CORINTHIANS. 449 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts^ seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknoicn tongue pray that he may interpret. 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but m^y understanding is unfruitful. 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also : I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. 16 Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occu- pieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, see- ing he understandeth not what thou sayest? 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all : 19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my under- standing, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. 20 Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men. 21 In the law it is written. With niPAi of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people ; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not : but proph- esying serveth not for them that be- lieve not, but for them which be- lieve. 23 If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are un- learned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? 12 rian ^unto me. So also ye, since ye are zealous of ^spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto the 13 edifying of the church. Where- fore let him that speaketh in a tongue pray that he may interpret. 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understand- 15 ing is unfruitful. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also : I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the under- 16 standing also. Else if thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that fiUeth the place of ^the unlearned say the Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not 17 what thou sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other 18 is not •^edified. I thank God, I speak with tongues more than you 19 all: howbeit in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that I might in- struct others also, than ten thou- sand Avords in a tongrue. 20 Brethren, be not children in mind: howbeit in malice be ye 21 babes, but in mind be ^men. In the law it is written, By men of strange tongues and by the lips of stran- gers will I speak unto this people ; and not even thus Avill they hear 22 me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to the unbeliev- ing: but prophesjing is for a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them 23 that believe. If therefore the whole church be assembled togeth- er, and all speak with tongues, and there come in men unlearned or unbelieving, will they not say 1 Or, in mif case 2 Gr. spirits. s Or, him that is without gifts: and so iu ver. 23, 24. 4 (ix, huilded up. 5 (_;r. of full age. 450 I. CORINTHIANS. 14-23 24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all : 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest ; and so falling down on Ms face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 2Q How Is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, liath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying. 27 If any man speak in an unknovm tongue, let it he by two, or at the most hy three, and that by course ; and let one interpret. 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. 29 Let the prophets speak tw^o or three, and let the other judge. 30 If any thing be revealed to an- other that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. 32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. 34 Let your women keep silence in the churches : for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are com- manded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home : for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. 36 What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only? 37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him ac- knowledge that the things that I 24 that ye are mad? But if all prophesy, and there come in one unbelieving or unlearned, he is ^reproved by all, he is judged by 25 all; the secrets of his heart are made manifest; and so he will fall down on his face and worship God, declaring that God is ^among you indeed. 26 What is it then, brethren? When ye come together, each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let all 27 things be done unto edifying. If any man speaketh in a tongue, let it he by two, or at the most three, and that in turn; and let 28 one interpret: but if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church ; and let him speak 29 to himself, and to God. And let the prophets speak hy two or three 30 and let the others Miscern. But if a revelation be made to another sitting by, let the first keep si- 31 lence. For ye all can prophesy one by one, that all may learn, 32 and all may be '♦comforted; and the spirits of the prophets are sub- 33 ject to the prophets ; for God is not a God of confusion, but ^of peace ; as in all the churches of the saints. 34 Let the women keep silence in the churches : for it is not per- mitted unto them to speak; but let them be in subjection, as also 35 saith the law. And if they would learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home : for it is shameful for a woman to speak in 36 the church. What? was it from you that the word of God went forth? or came it unto you alone? 37 If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 1 Or, convicted 2 Or, in Gr. discriminate. 4 Or, exhorted Am.— a For " of peace ; as " etc. read " of peace. As in all the churches of the saints, let " etc. [and begin the paragraph with " As " etc.] 16-10 T. CORINTHIANS . 451 write unto yon are the coinmaiid- meiits of the Lord. 38 But if any man be ignorant, let liim be ignorant. 39 Wherefore, bretliren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak witli tongues. 40 Let all things be done decently and in order. CHAPTER XY, 3 By Christ's resurrection, 12 he jjroreth the necessittj of our resurrection, against all such as deny the resurrection of the body. 21 The fruit, 35 and manner thereof. 51 and of the changinr/ of them, that shall be found alive at the last day. MOREOVER, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel Avhich I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand ; 2 By wliich also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached un- to you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered . unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins accord- ing to the scriptures ; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day accord- ing to the scriptures : 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve : G After that, he was seen of above live hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James ; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace which luas bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more alnindantly than they all : yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. take knowledge of the things which I write unto you, that they are the commandment of the Lord. ^But if any man is ignorant, let him be ignorant. Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, and forbid 40 not to speak with tongues. But let all things be done decently and in order. 38 39 15 Now I make known unto you, l3rethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein also ye stand, 2 by which also ye are ^agaved; I make knovjn, I say, ^in what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold it fast, except ye believed ^in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which also I received, how that Christ died for our sins ac- 4 cording to the scriptures; and that he was buried; and that he hath been raised on the third day 5 according to the scriptures; and that he appeared to Cephas ; then G to the twelve ; then he appeared to al)ove five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some are 7 fallen asleep ; then he appeared to James; then to all the apostles; 8 and last of all, ^as unto one born out of due time, he appeared to 9 me also. For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to l)e called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found 5vain ; but I laboured more abundantly than they all : yet not I, but the grace of God which was 1 Many ancient authorities read Biit if any man knotveth not, he is not knoivn. 2 Or, saved if ye hold fast ivhat I preached xmto you, except cf-c. 3 Gr. with what word. 4 Or, tvithoui cause 5 Or, void Am. b For " 1 Adopt niarg. unto , . . time ' 2 for the text (substituting "the word which" for "ichat"). read " as to the child untimely born " 452 I. CORINTHIANS. 15-10 11 Therefore Avhether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye be- lieved. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among yon that there is no resurrec- tion of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen : 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain, 15 Yea, and we are found false wit- nesses of God ; because we have tes- tified of God that he raised up Clirist : w^iom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised : 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faitb is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which, are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most mis- erable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ sliall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order : Christ the firstfruits ; afterward they that are Christ's at liis coming. 2-4 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered np tlie kingdom to God, even the Fatlier; when he shall haA'e put do^^Ti all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till lie liath put all enemies under liis feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be de- stroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But Avhen he saith all things are put under him, it is man- ifest^ that he is excepted, w'hicli did put all things under him. 11 with me. Wlicther then it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye be- lieved. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised from the dead, how" say some among you that there is no resurrection of the 13 dead? But if there is no resur- rection of the dead, neither hath 14 Christ been raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching hain, ^your faith also is 15 H'ain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of God that he raised up ^Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not 16 raised. For if the dead are not raised, neither hath Christ been 17 raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain ; ye are 18 yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ 19 have perished. ^^If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most pitiable. 20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of 21 them that are asleep. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as m Adam all die, so also in ^Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But each in his own order : Christ the firstfruits ; then they that are 24 Christ's, at his ^coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall de- liver up the kingdom to "^God, even the Father; when he shall have abolished all rule and all 25 authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all his 26 enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be abolished is 27 death. For, He put all things in subjection under his feet. ^But when he saith. All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted who did subject all 1 Or, void 2 Some ancient authorities read our. 3 Gr. the Christ. 4 Or, If we have only hoped in Christ in this life 5 Gr. presence. 6 Gr. the God and Father. 7 Or, Btit u-hen he shall have said, All things are put in subjection {evidently excepting him that did subject all things zinto him), when, I say, all things cf-c. Am. — a Let marg. i and the text exchange places. 16-41 I. CORmTHIANS. 453 32 33 34 28 And Tvhen all things sliall be sub- | 28 duecl unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise I not at all? why are they then baptized | 29 for the dead? i 30 And why stand we in Jeopardy ' every hour? \ 31 I protest by your rejoicing which 30 I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die 31 daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived : evil communi- cations corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knoAv- ledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say. How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thoii fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain : 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind o/ flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 TJiere are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 36 37 39 40 41 things imto him. And when all things have been subjected unto him, then shall the Son also him- self be subjected to him that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in all. Else wha.t shall they do which are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they baptized for them? why do we also stand in jeopardy every hour? I protest by ^that glorying in you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If after the manner of men I fought with beasts at Ephe- sus, 2what doth it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drhik, for to-morrow we die. Be not deceived : ^Evil company doth corrupt good manners. s^Awake up righteously, and sin not ; for some have no knowledge of God: I speak this to move you to shame. But some one will say. How are the dead raised? and with what manner of body do they come? Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened, except it die : and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other kind: but God giveth it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own. All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one Jlesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and anoth- er flesh of birds, and another of flshes. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the celestial is one, and the gloi'if of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another -riory of tue moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from anoth- '^ Or, your glorying i 0\\ icliat doth it profit me, if the dead are not raised? Let us eat cf c. 3 Gx\ atcake out of drunkenness righteously. .\3i. — a For " Evil company doth corrupt good manners " read " Evil companionships corrupt good morals " b For "Awake up" read " Awake to soberness " and omit marg. 3 454 I. CORINTHIANS. 16-41 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption : 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory : it is sown in weak- ness ; it is raised in power : 44 Itfis sown a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul ; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth corrup- tion inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saving that is written. Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory? 42 er star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption ; it is raised in 43 incorruption : it is sown in dishon- our; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in 44 power : it is sown a ^natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a ^natural body, there is 45 also a spiritual body. So also it is written. The first man Adam became a living soul. The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. 46 Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is «natu- ral; then that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is of 48 heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, such are they 49 also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, hve shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery : ^We shall not all sleep, but we shall all 52 be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall 53 be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immor- 54 tality. But when ^this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on im- mortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written. Death 55 is swallowed up Hn victory. O 1 Many ancient authorities read let us also bear, this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and. Am. — a " natural " add marg. Gr. psychical. 2 Many ancient authorities omit 3 Or, victoricnisly all shall not b For " We shall not all and put the present text into the marg. read " We 16-10 I. CORINTHIANS. 455 56 The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which giv- eth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the w^ork of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. CHAPTER XVI. 1 He exhorteth them to relieve the want of the brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Coinmendeth Timothy, 13 and after friendly admoni- tions, 1 6 shutteth iip his epistle with divers salutations. NOW concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 2 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 3 And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. 5 Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia : for I do pass through Macedonia. 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whitherso- ever I go. 7 For I will not see you now by the way ; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. death, where is thy victory? O 56 death, where is thy sting? The sting of death is sin ; and the pow- 57 er of sin is the law : but thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus 58 Christ. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmove- able, always -abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not ivain in the Lord. 16 Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also 2 do ye. Upon the first day of the Aveek let each one of you lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no collections be made when I 3 come. And when I arrive, ^whom- soever ye shall approve by letters, them will I send to carry your 4 bounty unto Jerusalem : and if it be meet for me to go also, they 5 shall go with me . But I will come unto you, when I shall have passed through Macedonia ; for I do pass 6 through Macedonia ; but with you it may be that I shall abide, or even winter, that ye may set me for- ward on my journey whithersoever 7 I go. For I do not wish to see you now by the way ; for I hope to tarry a while with you, if the 8 Lord permit. But I will tarry at 9 Ephesus until Pentecost; for a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many ad- versaries. 10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you without fear ; for he 1 Or, void 2 Or, whomsoever ye shall approve, them will I send with letters 456 I. CORINTHIANS. 16—10 11 Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct liim forth in peace, that lie may come unto me : for I look for him with the breth- ren. 12 As touching- o/o' brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren : but his will Avas not at all to come at this time ; but he will come when he shall have con- venient time. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. 14 Let all your things be done with charity. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of xichaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints.) 1(> That ye. submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with ?<8, and laboureth. .17 I am glad of the coming of Ste- phanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours : therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much j in the Lord, with the church that is . in their house. | 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holv I kiss. ^ I 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 22 If any man love not the Lord Je- sus Christ, let him be Anathema Ma- ran-atha. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ fee with you. I 24 My love he with you all in Christ i Jesus. Amen. ! TT The first epistle to the Corinthians was i written from Philippi by Stephanas, and i Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Tim- otheus. worketh the work of the Lord, as 11 I also do : let no man therefore des- pise him. But set him forward on his journey in peace, that he may come unto me : for I expect him 12 with the brethren. But as touch- ing Apollos, the brother, I be- sought him much to come unto you with the brethren : and it was not at all ^Ms will to come now ; but he will come when he shall have op- portunity. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, 14 quit you like men, be strong. Let 15 all that ye do be done in love. Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have set themselves tominis- l(i ter unto the saints,) that ye also be in subjection unto such, 'and to every one that helpeth in the work 17 and laboureth. And I rejoice at the ^coming of Stephanas and For- tunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part 18 they supplied. For they refreshed my spirit and yours : acknowledge ye therefore them that are such. 1 9 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Frisca salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is 20 in their house. All the brethren salute you. Salute one another with a holv kiss. 21 The salutation of me Paul with 22 mine own hand. If any man lo eth not the Lord, let him be anathema. 23 ^Maran atha. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 24 ]My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 1 Or, God's xcill that he should come now cometh. 2 Gr. presence. 3 That is, Our Lord THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS CHAPTEE I. 3 The apostle encourageth them against troubles, by the comforts and deliverances which God had given him, as in all his af- flictions, 8 so partiailarly in his late dan- ger in Asia. 12 And calling both his own conscience and their' s to icitness of his sin- cere manner of preaching the imnndable truth of the gospel, 15 he excuseth his not coming to them, as proceeding not of light- ness, but of his lenity tmcards them. PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timo- thy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia : 2 Grace he to you and peace from God our i'ather, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed he God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all com- fort ; 4 Who coraforteth us in all our tri- bulation, that we maybe able to com- fort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort Avherewith we our- selves are comforted of God, 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also uboundeth by Christ. 6 And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, Avhicli is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer : or Avhether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salva- tion. 7 And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye he also of the consolation. 8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above [ Paul, an apostle of Christ Je- sus through the will of God, and Timothy ^our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in 2 the whole of Achaia : Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed he the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Fa- ther of mercies and God of all 4 comfort ; who comf orteth us in all our at^iction, that we may be able to comfort them that are in any aflBiction, through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are com- 5 forted of God. For as the suffer- ings of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth 6 through Christ. But whether we be afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation ; or whether we be comforted, it is for your comfort, Avhich worketh in the patient en- during of the same sufferings 7 which we also suffer : and our hope for you is stedfast ; knowing that, as ye are partakers of the suffer- ings, so also are ye of the com- 8 fort. For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were weighed down ex- ceedingly, beyond our power, in- somuch that we despaired even of 1 Gv. the brother. 457 458 It. CORINTHUNS. 1-8 strength, insomuch that wo despaired • even of life : •• 9 But we had the sentence of death ] in ourselves, that we should not trust : in ourselves, but in God which rais- j eth the dead : 10 Who delivered us from so gTeat a death, and doth deliver : in whom we trust that he will yet deliver ?